use_v diverse_o as_o 1._o to_o give_v a_o real_a be_v to_o a_o thing_n rom._n 4._o 17._o call_v 2._o to_o manifest_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v luke_n 1._o 32_o 35._o 3._o to_o acknowledge_v one_o see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 107._o 4._o to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o one_o whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o mat._n 1._o 25._o 5._o to_o depute_v to_o a_o function_n and_o that_o both_o extraordinary_a rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o ordinary_a heb._n 5._o 4._o rom._n 10_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v call_v 6._o to_o set_v in_o a_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17_o 20._o 7._o to_o turn_v one_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o call_n here_o intend_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v eleven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o only_o once_o put_v for_o a_o civil_a condition_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o set_v out_o the_o alteration_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a condition_n which_o be_v a_o translation_n or_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o satan_n dominion_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o this_o a_o apostle_n do_v thus_o express_v god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o by_o darkness_n he_o mean_v that_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o by_o nature_n man_n lie_v under_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o iniquity_n subject_a to_o utter_v darkness_n by_o light_n he_o mean_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v style_v a_o calling_n because_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a call_v 1._o outward_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n one_o on_o god_n part_n only_o in_o offer_v the_o mean_n as_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n call_v to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v matth._n 22._o 3._o the_o other_o on_o man_n part_n also_o by_o a_o outward_a yield_n to_o the_o call_v as_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o 11._o in_o the_o former_a respect_n all_o that_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v in_o the_o late_a respect_n all_o hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v call_v as_o cain_n ham_n saul_n judas_n demas_n ananias_n sapphira_n and_o sundry_a other_o 2._o inward_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o inward_o stir_v up_o man_n spirit_n calling_n hearty_o to_o accept_v god_n gracious_a invitation_n and_o so_o to_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n as_o they_o do_v true_o and_o save_o believe_v thus_o be_v lydia_n call_v act._n 16._o 14._o of_o this_o call_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n invitation_n 2._o man_n acceptation_n i_o call_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o stand_v up_o together_o isa._n 48._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o call_n which_o make_v a_o link_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n that_o reach_v from_o predestination_n to_o glorification_n rom._n 8._o 30._o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a rev._n 17._o 14._o the_o outward_a call_n may_v make_v man_n member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o just_a damnation_n matth._n 11._o 22_o 24._o the_o inward_a calling_n wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o call_v here_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o holy_a brethren_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o see_v your_o call_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o make_v your_o call_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o these_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v §._o 14._o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o saint_n call_v call_v 1._o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o foresay_a call_v be_v god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o this_o call_n be_v style_v cause_n his_o call_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o son_n who_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n matth._n 9_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o man_n before_o their_o call_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o if_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n do_v not_o call_v they_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o patienâ—…_n man_n at_o their_o first_o calling_n be_v mere_a patient_n they_o have_v not_o such_o ear_n as_o can_v hear_v god_n call_v nor_o such_o eye_n as_o can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o call_n nor_o such_o foot_n as_o can_v carry_v they_o to_o he_o that_o call_v nor_o such_o hand_n as_o can_v receive_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o that_o call_n it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v ear_n enlighten_v eye_n and_o enable_v other_o part_n to_o employ_v aright_o their_o distinct_a function_n towards_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n first_o put_v life_n into_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o afford_v continual_a assist_v grace_n for_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o christian_a course_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n cause_n be_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n these_o be_v those_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o call_v man_n mat._n 22._o 3._o by_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n both_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o man_n lie_v by_o nature_n be_v discover_v and_o also_o that_o excellent_a and_o bless_a estate_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v be_v make_v know_v the_o former_a be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o preach_v law_n whereby_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o hence_o arise_v sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n grief_n horror_n and_o despair_v for_o the_o same_o the_o latter_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o yea_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o 17._o 4._o the_o high_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o saint_n call_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n god_n will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v rom._n 9_o 23_o 24._o the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o that_o to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o grace_n here_o gal._n 1._o 6._o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o call_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n about_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n natural_a condition_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o renew_a estate_n and_o the_o will_n be_v by_o god_n spirit_n make_v inclinable_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v that_o good_a that_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o then_o set_v himself_o to_o change_v his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n by_o break_v off_o his_o former_a iniquity_n and_o by_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v the_o call_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o attribute_n heavenly_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o terram_fw-la compound_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v and_o where_o christ_n now_o be_v in_o his_o
active_a so_o as_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n wherein_o christ_n sanctify_v any_o they_o be_v sanctify_v particular_a instance_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o they_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v apart_o and_o depute_a to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o 2._o they_o be_v by_o christ_n enable_v to_o those_o function_n and_o service_n whereunto_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o eph._n 4._o 7._o 3._o they_o be_v by_o christ_n purge_v from_o their_o pollution_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 4._o they_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o needful_a sanctify_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o john_n 1._o 16._o 5._o by_o christ_n they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o 6._o they_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 7._o they_o be_v as_o first-fruit_n to_o god_n rev._n 14._o 4._o they_o who_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n under_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a and_o be_v sanctify_v all_o the_o grace_n whereof_o here_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v comprise_v so_o as_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v to_o be_v perfect_v heb._n 10._o 14._o these_o relative_n sanctifier_n sanctify_a join_v together_o give_v evidence_n of_o a_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n in_o holiness_n as_o the_o head_n be_v so_o will_v he_o make_v his_o member_n to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v holy_a so_o shall_v they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n unto_o we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o effect_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n for_o christ_n perform_v what_o he_o undertake_v in_o that_o way_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v sanctify_v thereto_o wherefore_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n so_o use_v the_o mean_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o sanctify_v and_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o §._o 104._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n be_v one_o the_o two_o foremention_v relate_v sanctifier_n and_o sanctify_a be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o case_n here_o use_v and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o be_v common_a to_o all_o gender_n some_o therefore_o take_v it_o in_o the_o masculine_a and_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v all_o of_o god_n this_o in_o the_o general_a matter_n be_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o a_o truth_n pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o apostle_n allege_v here_o this_o union_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o such_o and_o such_o namely_o because_o he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o but_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_a man_n but_o angel_n also_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o who_o christ_n neither_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n nor_o undertake_v to_o suffer_v be_v of_o god_n other_o apply_v this_o one_o to_o adam_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n stock_n come_v luke_n 3._o 23_o 38._o this_o also_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o take_v this_o particle_n of_o one_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v of_o one_o stock_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o greek_a particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o be_v proper_o a_o note_n of_o the_o material_a cause_n 2._o this_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o sanctify_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sanctifier_n for_o all_o be_v of_o one_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o the_o sanctify_a be_v so_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o same_o whereof_o the_o sanctifier_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n that_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o the_o sanctify_a be_v be_v the_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n also_o be_v and_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n whereof_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o be_v the_o stock_n whereof_o the_o sanctify_a be_v in_o this_o respect_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 26._o which_o phrase_n be_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v take_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o spiritual_a be_v sanctify_v one_o be_v style_v spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 9_o of_o this_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o saint_n the_o sanctify_v see_v more_o in_o dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o treat_n 1._o §_o 70_o etc._n etc._n this_o general_a particle_n all_o as_o it_o include_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n so_o it_o comprise_v 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n if_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o head_n and_o body_n only_o as_o to_o two_o distinct_a part_n he_o will_v have_v say_v both_o be_v of_o one_o rather_o then_o all._n for_o all_o comprise_v more_o than_o two_o but_o because_o the_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n be_v sanctify_v he_o fit_o and_o proper_o 17._o use_v this_o general_a all_o and_o hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a be_v this_o be_v evidence_v by_o christ_n prayer_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n be_v set_v out_o give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o as_o head_n and_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o vine_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 5._o shepherd_z and_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 14._o now_o member_n branch_n and_o sheep_n be_v all_o of_o one_o so_o be_v brethren_n also_o which_o title_n be_v use_v in_o this_o verse_n this_o union_n of_o all_o shall_v work_v unity_n unanimity_n amity_n charity_n sympathy_n and_o condescension_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o low_a estate_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v moses_n heb._n 11._o 25._o §._o 105._o christ_n do_v thing_n upon_o just_a cause_n from_o the_o forementioned_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n because_o he_o and_o saint_n be_v of_o one_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n this_o note_n of_o inference_n for_o which_o cause_n show_v that_o christ_n will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v cause_n and_o reason_n to_o do_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v mat._n 18._o 11._o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20._o 28._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o hour_n joh._n 12._o 28._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o acknowledge_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n john_n 18._o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n confess_v to_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15._o 9_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o be_v we_o of_o this_o mind_n how_o many_o excellent_a work_n much_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n our_o own_o and_o other_o good_a will_v be_v willing_o perform_v which_o be_v now_o whole_o omit_v most_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o christ_n mind_n herein_o as_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evident_o without_o cause_n they_o transgress_v without_o cause_n psal._n 25._o 3._o david_n much_o complain_v of_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o without_o cause_n psal._n 35._o 7._o &_o 69._o 4._o &_o 109._o 3._o &_o 119._o 78_o 161._o christ_n make_v such_o a_o complaint_n john_n 15._o 25._o let_v we_o advise_o and_o serious_o consider_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n do_v they_o §._o 106._o of_o christ_n and_o saint_n be_v brethren_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o infer_v one_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v another_o be_v express_v as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v a_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o
or_o private_a mean_n 〈◊〉_d if_o those_o mean_n be_v not_o still_o use_v the_o heart_n will_v â—…all_v to_o its_o native_a hardness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o clay_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_o hard_a will_v upon_o withhold_v mean_n of_o soften_a after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o soften_v fall_v to_o their_o native_a 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o as_o water_n though_o it_o be_v make_v scald_a hot_a if_o fire_n be_v taâ—…_n from_o it_o will_v soon_o wax_v cold_a of_o itself_o and_o as_o all_o manner_n of_o heavy_a thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d some_o mean_n or_o other_o draw_v upward_o will_v of_o themselves_o fall_v down_o again_o if_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a proneness_n and_o inclinatioâ—…_n it_o to_o hardness_n the_o indefinite_a expression_n lâ—…st_v 〈◊〉_d any_o of_o you_o imply_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n even_o 〈◊〉_d best_o be_v subject_n to_o this_o decay_n and_o to_o this_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o respâ—…_n they_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o practise_v the_o forementioned_a duty_n mutuâ—…_n one_o to_o another_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o they_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 123._o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o great_a damage_n thereof_o see_v §_o 80_o etc._n etc._n §._o 148._o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n do_v further_a declare_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o proneness_n to_o wax_v hard_a 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sinnâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o manifold_a deceit_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o prevail_v so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o particular_a deceit_n hereafter_o specify_v give_v evident_a proof_n hereunto_o by_o sin_n be_v here_o in_o special_a mean_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a which_o all_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v which_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o so_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d retain_v their_o mortal_a body_n it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d oppose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n it_o continual_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o be_v ever_o soliciâ—…_n man_n to_o evil_a and_o hinder_v he_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o enterprize_v 〈◊〉_d 18_o etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a lust_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o deceitfulness_n or_o deceitful_a lust_n because_o a_o man_n be_v exceed_o 〈◊〉_d therewith_o by_o reason_n hereof_o deceitfulness_n be_v attribute_v to_o riches_n mat._n 13._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o inbred_a corruption_n make_v man_n so_o to_o dote_v on_o riches_n as_o they_o prefer_v they_o beâ—…_n true_a godliness_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n though_o in_o some_o special_a respect_n the_o inward_a corruption_n may_v just_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d fâ—…ll_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o evil_a quality_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d damn_n or_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v so_o be_v her_o imp_n and_o brat_n both_o innate_a corruption_n and_o also_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d sprout_v from_o thence_o be_v all_o deceitful_a the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d theâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o he_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n conceâ—…ts_n ground_v upon_o their_o own_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceit_n colos._n 2._o 8._o and_o another_o apostle_n call_v the_o lascivious_a practice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d carriage_n of_o some_o formal_a professor_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o deceive_n wherein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v use_v even_o six_o time_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n other_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d mâ—…y_v indefinite_o be_v take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n inward_a or_o outward_a for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a the_o 17._o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v sin_n be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d notation_n from_o a_o hebrew_n root_n that_o signify_v to_o embitter_v and_o provoke_v for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n exasperate_v and_o provoke_v god_n see_v §_o 90_o 103._o in_o that_o respect_n it_o have_v many_o 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a device_n all_o the_o device_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o fair_a bait_n whereby_o dangerous_a hook_n be_v cover_v over_o to_o entice_v silly_a fish_n to_o snap_v at_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v take_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o â—…isher_n there_o be_v a_o inâ—…care_v greek_a word_n thrice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o practice_n of_o a_o fisher_n our_o english_a translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d excite_v jam._n 1._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d beguile_v 〈◊〉_d allure_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 14_o 18._o the_o primitive_a dolour_n root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v deâ—…it_n thence_o a_o capiuntur_fw-la noun_n which_o signify_v meat_n or_o a_o bait_n whereby_o fish_n fowl_n or_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v take_v and_o the_o foresaid_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v to_o lay_v a_o bait_n or_o to_o catch_v with_o a_o bait_n and_o metaphorical_o to_o entice_v allure_v and_o beguile_v this_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o our_o foolish_a disposition_n and_o proneness_n of_o nature_n to_o snap_v at_o every_o bait_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o every_o temptation_n hereof_o see_v §_o 122._o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v beguile_v though_o most_o man_n love_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o delight_v therein_o yet_o when_o they_o discern_v that_o their_o flattrry_n mock_v they_o they_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o mock_n and_o cousenage_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v set_v some_o of_o they_o before_o you_o sin_n the_o deceit_n which_o sin_n use_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o sin_n present_v itself_o in_o another_o dress_n then_o its_o own_o 2_o it_o pretend_v fair_a advantage_n 3._o it_o insensible_o soak_v into_o man_n heart_n 4._o it_o so_o bewitch_v those_o that_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o as_o it_o can_v be_v cast_v off_o of_o these_o four_o particular_n see_v §_o 122._o 5._o it_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o particular_a man_n humour_n as_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n observe_v that_o ahab_n be_v set_v to_o go_v against_o ramoâ—…h-gilead_n answerable_o order_v their_o prophecy_n even_o so_o as_o best_o besit_v his_o humour_n 1_o kin._n 22._o 6._o thus_o lust_n set_v upon_o the_o plegmatick_a humour_n pride_n on_o the_o sanguine_a anger_n on_o the_o choleric_a revenge_n on_o the_o melancholy_n passion_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n lasciviousness_n on_o youth_n stoutness_n on_o the_o strong_a man_n covetousness_n on_o the_o old_a man_n so_o the_o like_a on_o other_o 6._o when_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o tempt_v a_o man_n it_o will_v hardly_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o though_o the_o spirit_n resist_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o continue_v to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o 7._o it_o work_v itself_o into_o a_o man_n by_o degree_n at_o first_o it_o say_v as_o lot_n do_v of_o zoar_n gen._n 19_o 20._o be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o but_o that_o little_a one_o be_v like_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o at_o first_o it_o say_v taste_v a_o little_a upon_o that_o taste_n follow_v a_o like_n than_o a_o desire_n which_o move_v he_o to_o commend_v it_o and_o to_o accustom_v himself_o thereunto_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o from_o word_n they_o proceed_v to_o deed_n 8._o it_o suggest_v good_a effect_n and_o event_n to_o follow_v upon_o yield_v to_o it_o abuse_v that_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o though_o god_n through_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o almighty_a power_n may_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a yet_o be_v not_o sin_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o good_a to_o like_o purpose_n do_v it_o pervert_v this_o apostolical_a cordial_a where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5._o 20._o 9_o it_o much_o press_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o most_o man_n charge_v such_o as_o yield_v not_o with_o singularity_n and_o thereby_o deceive_v many_o 10._o it_o insist_v much_o upon_o moderation_n and_o allege_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v righteous_a overmuch_o and_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o many_o unnecessary_a danger_n ecclis_n 7._o 16._o 11._o it_o much_o inculcate_v the_o power_n of_o
bestow_v on_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n have_v particular_a reference_n to_o man_n misery_n and_o wretchedness_n so_o it_o imply_v pity_n and_o compassion_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 176._o 〈◊〉_d grace_n have_v reference_n to_o man_n unworthiness_n so_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n that_o what_o god_n do_v he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o desert_n on_o man_n part_n for_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n work_n be_v drametrical_o oppose_v one_o to_o another_o rom._n 11._o 5._o of_o god_n grace_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 78._o as_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o general_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o find_v good_a and_o the_o free_a manner_n of_o confer_v the_o same_o so_o these_o two_o word_n obtain_v find_v imply_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o and_o such_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a greek_a word_n signify_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v heb._n 5._o 4._o &_o 7._o 5._o it_o have_v reference_n to_o offering_n or_o give_v a_o thing_n matth._n 20._o 8_o 9_o &_o 25._o 15_o 16._o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n find_v have_v reference_n to_o seek_v as_o matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o to_o be_v find_v without_o seek_v be_v count_v extraordinary_a isa._n 65._o 1._o or_o accidental_a and_o casual_a as_o act._n 5._o 10._o the_o former_a presuppose_v a_o offer_n or_o gift_n on_o god_n part_n whereupon_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o other_o imply_v a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n whereupon_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v luk._n 11._o 9_o 10._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v also_o translate_v to_o obtain_v chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §._o 97._o of_o mercy_n and_o grace_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a the_o foresay_a description_n of_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o word_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n show_v that_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o join_v they_o together_o in_o their_o salutation_n wherein_o they_o desire_v all_o good_a for_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v thus_o grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n &c_n &c_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 4._o 2_o joh._n v_o 3._o all_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o plead_v this_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n num._n 14._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 51._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 18._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n which_o can_v move_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v therefore_o he_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n the_o rather_o because_o man_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o miserable_a through_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o fit_a object_n of_o mercy_n and_o withal_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o good_a so_o as_o free_a grace_n must_v needs_o come_v in_o to_o do_v he_o good_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o deserve_v or_o any_o way_n procure_v good_a from_o god_n great_a be_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n who_o too_o too_o audacious_o plead_v merit_v their_o own_o merit_n before_o god_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v merit_v nothing_o of_o god_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v but_o duty_n shall_v the_o glorious_a angel_n conceive_v any_o merit_n in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o will_v stain_v their_o glorious_a work_n and_o make_v themselves_o devil_n thereby_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 4._o of_o righteousness_n §_o 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o â—…tion_n great_a also_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v to_o the_o supererrogatory_n work_v of_o other_o as_o if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v or_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d no_o marvel_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o receive_v any_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o the_o conceit_n of_o merit_n and_o supererrogation_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d null_n to_o they_o grace_n consider_v mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n let_v we_o take_v 〈◊〉_d notice_n thereof_o and_o as_o we_o cast_v one_o eye_n on_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o unworâ—…_n so_o let_v we_o cast_v another_o eye_n on_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o bring_v the_o publican_n thither_o who_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 18._o 13._o of_o god_n grace_n see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o §._o 98._o of_o god_n readiness_n to_o afford_v succour_n a_o particular_a blessing_n arise_v from_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d help_n be_v a_o noun_n for_o perspicuity_n 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o help_v of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v help_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o §_o 184._o this_o word_n imply_v a_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o afford_v succour_n god_n according_a cry_n to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ready_a to_o run_v at_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o child_n to_o succour_v they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o help_n deut._n 33._o 26._o god_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n of_o succour_v his_o people_n in_o egypt_n i_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n exâ—…d_n 3._o 7._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v resemble_v to_o parent_n psal._n 103._o 13._o isa._n 66._o 13._o who_o use_v to_o run_v when_o they_o hear_v their_o child_n cry_v yea_o god_n in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n be_v prefer_v before_o earthly_a parent_n psal._n 27._o 10._o isa._n 49._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o oft_o force_v to_o cry_v bitter_o god_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v our_o cry_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o pity_v we_o when_o hagar_n child_n cry_v and_o hagar_n can_v not_o help_v it_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lad_n and_o afford_v help_v gen._n 21._o 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o â—…ainting_v in_o our_o distress_n this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o cry_v and_o call_v to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n child_n in_o their_o need_n will_v cry_v to_o their_o parent_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v their_o parent_n hear_v they_o not_o or_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v they_o as_o hagar_n can_v not_o help_v her_o child_n gen._n 21._o 16._o but_o god_n always_o hear_v even_o our_o inward_a cry_n exod._n 14._o 15._o §._o 99_o of_o god_n do_v good_a in_o season_n this_o phrase_n in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o signify_v seasonable_a it_o be_v translate_v convenient_a mark_v 6._o 21._o the_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_n be_v translate_v opportunity_n matth._n 26._o 16._o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d convenient_o mar._n 14._o 11._o and_o in_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d season_n and_o a_o adverb_n that_o in_o composition_n signify_v good_a so_o as_o this_o compound_n signify_v a_o good_a season_n the_o grecian_n have_v two_o word_n that_o in_o general_n signify_v time_n but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o use_v to_o be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o time_n as_o mat._n 25._o 19_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o determinate_o for_o a_o season_n or_o fit_a time_n it_o be_v translate_v season_n mar._n 12._o 2._o due_a season_n matth._n 24_o 45._o opportunity_n cal._n 6._o 10._o heb._n 11._o 15._o this_o interpretation_n in_o due_a time_n do_v give_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o grecian_n have_v two_o word_n to_o distinguish_v time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v both_o set_v down_o together_o act_v 1._o 7._o so_o the_o hebrew_n also_o have_v two_o distinct_a word_n tempus_fw-la one_o for_o time_n indefinite_o psal._n 34._o 1._o opportunitas_fw-la the_o other_o for_o a_o set_a time_n or_o season_n gen._n 1._o 14._o heb._n 2._o 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v in_o the_o simple_a use_n thereof_o a_o season_n time_n or_o fit_a time_n and_o in_o the_o composition_n a_o good_a season_n give_v we_o to_o
barren_a gen._n 11._o 30._o latin_n some_o here_o insert_v it_o thus_o sarah_n be_v barren_a receive_v strength_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o her_o faith_n pass_v over_o many_o difficulty_n as_o be_v before_o note_v of_o abraham_n faith_n §_o 44._o §._o 56._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n the_o reason_n of_o sarahs_n strong_a faith_n be_v thus_o express_v because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v of_o the_o conjunction_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d because_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 136._o it_o in_o general_n intend_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o her_o faith_n which_o be_v her_o persuasion_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o word_n god_n promise_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a ground_n because_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v faithful_a yet_o these_o work_n not_o faith_n but_o in_o such_o as_o judge_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o this_o will_v work_v a_o invincible_a faith_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d â—…udged_v see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 96._o the_o word_n be_v oft_o translate_v count_v or_o account_v phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o it_o imply_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o a_o full_a assent_n without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o her_o husband_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o obj._n the_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o she_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n assure_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o gen._n 18._o 12._o answ._n distinguish_v time_n and_o her_o doubt_v and_o believe_v may_v be_v reconcile_v for_o when_o first_o she_o hear_v the_o message_n through_o weakness_n she_o disinherit_v the_o event_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o she_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n she_o steadfast_o believe_v gen._n 18._o 14._o thus_o zacharias_n at_o first_o believe_v not_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n luk._n 1._o 20._o herein_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n that_o weak_a one_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n this_o strengthen_v may_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o further_a mean_n afford_v for_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o those_o mean_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a and_o useful_a to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o increase_v other_o grace_n we_o do_v not_o here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n attain_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o other_o grace_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n but_o continue_v to_o use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v let_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o subject_a to_o doubt_n take_v notice_n that_o weak_a one_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o use_v mean_n for_o strength_n let_v minister_n parent_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o any_o soul_n under_o they_o when_o they_o observe_v any_o of_o their_o charge_n weak_a and_o waver_v and_o doubt_v do_v their_o best_a for_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o weak_a one_o may_v be_v make_v strong_a two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o which_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o her_o faith_n one_o be_v the_o promiser_n the_o other_o be_v his_o property_n the_o promiser_n be_v set_v down_o with_o some_o emphasis_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n and_o it_o point_v at_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v here_o thus_o describe_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o her_o own_o brain_n but_o a_o express_a promise_n and_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v promise_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o &_o chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 94._o the_o property_n that_o be_v here_o note_v of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d faithful_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 177._o this_o epichite_a faithful_a be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o height_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o she_o beâ—…ing_v so_o incredible_a a_o promise_n which_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v be_v great_a or_o mean_a likely_a or_o unlikely_a of_o god_n promise_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n a_o strong_a pillar_n to_o support_v it_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 23._o §_o 73._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o god_n blessing_n heb._n 11._o 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a the_o first_o illative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o sarahs_n faith_n which_o consequence_n be_v the_o recompense_v â—…ecompence_n therefore_o whereas_o before_o she_o have_v live_v ninety_o year_n without_o haâ—…ng_v any_o child_n at_o all_o because_o she_o believe_v god_n promise_n of_o give_v she_o a_o son_n the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o numerous_a yea_o even_o a_o innumerable_a offspring_n this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o believer_n â—…st_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v far_o extend_v unto_o such_o so_o as_o faith_n shall_v not_o lose_v her_o recompense_n the_o word_n translate_v spring_v be_v of_o various_a acception_n and_o signification_n and_o among_o other_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o in_o reference_n to_o child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d spring_v to_o show_v that_o not_o the_o immediate_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n be_v here_o only_o mean_v for_o that_o be_v only_o one_o but_o his_o posterity_n generation_n after_o generation_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o there_o beza_n proceed_v a_o posterity_n this_o imply_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n blessing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o 61._o one_o child_n but_o for_o posterity_n generation_n after_o generation_n and_o also_o it_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n can_v raise_v great_a matter_n out_o of_o small_a beginning_n as_o the_o water_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n increase_v from_o ankle_n deep_a to_o a_o river_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o ezek._n 47._o 3_o 5._o this_o god_n do_v 1._o to_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v his_o divine_a power_n 2._o to_o make_v man_n more_o thankful_a take_v instance_n hereof_o in_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o a_o blessing_n cause_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o be_v continue_v time_n after_o time_n 3._o to_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n at_o first_o they_o will_v boast_v too_o much_o thereof_o but_o blessing_n increase_v by_o degree_n prevent_v high_a conceit_n 4._o hereby_o god_n bring_v man_n to_o use_v warrantable_a mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o blessing_n when_o as_o they_o observe_v that_o blessing_n to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o the_o widow_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o oil_n be_v move_v to_o call_v for_o vessel_n after_o vessel_n 2_o king_n 4._o 5_o 6._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zach._n 4._o 10._o beginning_n man_n be_v too_o prone_a hereunto_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o jew_n despise_v christ._n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v many_o to_o scorn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o scoff_n at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o such_o as_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n as_o tobiah_n the_o ammonite_n do_v at_o the_o jew_n for_o rear_v uâ—…_n the_o wall_n of_o their_o city_n neh._n 4._o 3._o §._o 58._o of_o the_o mutual_a good_a that_o a_o believe_a husband_n and_o wife_n may_v dâ—…_n each_o other_o the_o foresay_a small_a beginning_n of_o a_o numerous_a issue_n intend_v be_v thus_o exprespress_v 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o to_o show_v that_o this_o circumstance_n be_v remarkable_a a_o emphatical_a particle_n be_v set_v before_o it_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o
give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o psal._n 144._o 1._o true_a valour_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a spirit_n even_o of_o a_o divine_a valour_n one_o when_o samson_n do_v any_o valorous_a act_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o judg._n 14._o 6_o 19_o and_o 15._o 14._o when_o that_o spirit_n go_v from_o he_o he_o become_v weak_a as_o other_o man_n judg._n 16._o 17._o 1._o obj._n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a example_n ans._n yet_o it_o give_v evidence_n also_o of_o ordinary_a courage_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n valour_n work_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a valour_n it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n who_o courage_n be_v but_o ordinary_a that_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14._o 24._o another_o than_o the_o other_o timorous_a and_o fainthearted_a spy_n that_o discourage_v the_o people_n 2._o obj._n sundry_a heathen_a man_n be_v man_n of_o great_a valour_n as_o hector_n achilles_n alexander_n scipio_n pompey_n caesar_n and_o other_o ans._n 1._o that_o valour_n which_o they_o have_v be_v rather_o vain_a glory_n than_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o what_o be_v good_a in_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o â—…pirit_n work_v on_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o regenerate_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o balaam_n numb_a 24._o 2._o and_o upon_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n cyrus_n be_v style_v god_n anoint_v isâ—…_n 45._o 1._o that_o be_v depute_v and_o enable_v of_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o babyloâ—…ians_n and_o to_o restore_v israel_n true_a valour_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a it_o produce_v many_o worthy_a effect_n it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o impudence_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o maintain_v good_a cause_n it_o free_v the_o oppress_a it_o prevent_v many_o mischief_n heathen_a philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o true_a forâ—…itude_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o justice_n and_o truth_n christian_n may_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o piety_n and_o faith_n what_o a_o incitation_n be_v this_o for_o every_o one_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o grace_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n whereon_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o think_v phil._n 4._o 8._o in_o special_a and_o peculiar_a this_o be_v to_o be_v heed_v of_o captain_n and_o soldier_n who_o valour_n calling_n be_v to_o go_v to_o war_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o wax_v 〈◊〉_d in_o fight_n see_v â—…he_a dignity_n of_o chivalry_n on_o 2_o chr._n 2._o 9_o §_o 10._o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o governor_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n rebellious_a disposition_n against_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n have_v great_a need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o courage_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n exâ—…d_n 18._o 21._o minister_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n adverse_a disposition_n against_o god_n law_n have_v great_a need_n hereof_o jer._n 1._o 17._o ezek._n 2._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o tiâ—…_n 1._o 9_o 10._o yea_o all_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o stout_a enemy_n which_o continual_o fight_v against_o they_o have_v great_a need_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eâ—…hes_n 6._o 10._o §_o 4._o and_o on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 3._o §._o 237._o of_o faith_n make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o foresay_a valour_n be_v imply_v by_o this_o phrase_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 33._o for_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v after_o have_v reference_n thereunto_o faith_n make_v so_o valorous_a as_o no_o fight_n no_o pitch_a battle_n can_v daunt_v he_o if_o not_o fight_v what_o other_o danger_n can_v do_v it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n say_v a_o believer_n psal._n 3._o 6._o many_o like_a passage_n have_v that_o man_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o psalm_n the_o like_a may_v be_v exempâ—…ified_v in_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n numb_a 14._o 9_o in_o jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 14._o in_o daniel_n aâ—…d_v his_o three_o companins_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o 3._o 18._o 1._o â—…aith_n look_v high_a than_o the_o bodily_a sight_n can_v in_o fight_v it_o behold_v valiant_a that_o captain_n which_o appear_v unto_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 13._o and_o from_o sight_n of_o he_o receive_v much_o courage_n 2._o faith_n assure_v a_o man_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o he_o of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o his_o child_n good_a this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n valorous_a &_o venturous_a as_o a_o lion_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o believer_n conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o adventure_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a and_o his_o faith_n make_v he_o valorous_a therein_o they_o say_v that_o sundry_a passion_n will_v supply_v the_o waâ—…t_n of_o blood_n in_o a_o wound_a man_n but_o no_o passion_n can_v so_o support_v a_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n this_o make_v a_o man_n more_o regard_v the_o cause_n than_o the_o event_n if_o he_o prevail_v in_o his_o attempt_n he_o be_v a_o apparent_a conqueror_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n therein_o he_o gain_v a_o more_o glorious_a though_o a_o less_o visible_a triumph_n and_o that_o with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n among_o other_o point_n before_o note_v this_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o as_o in_o general_a for_o all_o man_n so_o in_o particular_a for_o soldier_n all_o have_v need_n of_o courage_n magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n yea_o subject_n and_o other_o inferior_n for_o all_o in_o their_o place_n have_v need_n of_o courage_n but_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a valour_n the_o great_a danger_n man_n be_v in_o the_o more_o need_n they_o have_v of_o faith_n soldier_n therefore_o most_o of_o all_o there_o can_v be_v no_o couraâ—…_n stand_v in_o the_o field_n without_o faith_n therefore_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o above_o 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o §._o 238._o of_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n the_o nine_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o these_o word_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d army_n signify_v a_o set_n in_o order_n or_o rank_v soldier_n or_o pitch_v their_o tent_n or_o army_n set_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o §_o 127._o here_o it_o set_v out_o such_o army_n as_o be_v encamp_v very_o strong_a and_o well_o fence_v so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o valour_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o â—…ight_v such_o army_n the_o greek_a inclino_n verb_n proper_o signify_v to_o lay_v luk._n 9_o 58._o and_o to_o â—…ow_v down_o luk._n 24._o 5._o or_o to_o wear_v away_o luk._n 9_o 12._o it_o be_v here_o use_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d last_o conjugation_n in_o hebrew_n to_o make_v one_o depart_v and_o apply_v to_o soldier_n in_o battle_n array_n to_o make_v they_o give_v ground_n or_o turn_v the_o back_n which_o be_v to_o run_v or_o fly_v away_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o translate_v turn_v to_o â—…ight_n the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o so_o prevail_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d alien_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o alien_n greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 25._o §_o 127._o alien_n be_v proper_o oppose_v to_o free_a denizen_n or_o citizen_n they_o be_v otherwise_o call_v stranger_n or_o foreigner_n christ_n oppose_v these_o to_o child_n matth._n 17._o 25._o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v count_v alien_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o because_o they_o â—…ad_v no_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v then_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v here_o note_a to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o overthrow_n even_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n protect_v his_o people_n against_o alien_n who_o be_v not_o his_o people_n this_o and_o the_o former_a effect_n of_o faith_n do_v much_o commend_v it_o they_o show_v that_o faith_n victorious_a be_v of_o force_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o danger_n as_o these_o instance_n stop_v 〈◊〉_d of_o lion_n quench_v fire_n escape_v the_o sword_n free_v from_o weakness_n import_n but_o also_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o subdue_v other_o in_o that_o it_o make_v
eph._n 1._o 17._o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n may_v soon_o be_v draw_v into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o divers_a doctrine_n the_o other_o epithet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d strange_a that_o be_v count_v strange_a which_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o which_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v or_o whereof_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o thus_o the_o athenian_n count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o doctrine_n of_o strange_a god_n act._n 17._o 18._o for_o jesus_n and_o he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o raise_v again_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o about_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v count_v strange_a in_o god_n church_n and_o among_o god_n people_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n be_v that_o â—…whereupon_o the_o church_n ground_v all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o sound_n but_o that_o which_o be_v thence_o raise_v the_o fire_n which_o nadâ—…b_n and_o abihu_n offer_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v strange_a because_o it_o have_v not_o god_n warrant_v but_o be_v against_o his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o strange_a incense_n exo._n 30._o 9_o and_o of_o strange_a apparel_n zeph._n 1._o 8._o thus_o the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o this_o apostle_n forewarn_v these_o hebrew_n be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n and_o which_o god_n church_n have_v neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o god_n word_n and_o make_v that_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v doctrine_n thereby_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o discover_v strange_a doctrine_n the_o danger_n of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n give_v proof_n that_o toleration_n of_o intolerable_a divers_a religion_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o state_n be_v intolerable_a this_o be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o it_o be_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o will_v trouble_v man_n and_o desâ—…le_v many_o heb._n 12._o 15._o it_o make_v much_o against_o god_n honour_n the_o good_a of_o church_n in_o general_n and_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o yea_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v divers_a doctrine_n and_o against_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n impeach_v some_o divine_a truth_n or_o other_o now_o god_n truth_n be_v most_o precious_a to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o any_o way_n impeach_v 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v she_o then_o but_o be_v account_v unfaithful_a if_o she_o tolerate_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n do_v she_o not_o herein_o make_v herself_o accessary_a both_o to_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n christ_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o pergamus_n because_o she_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n revel_v 2._o 19_o 3._o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o these_o doctrine_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 114._o one_o scab_a sheep_n may_v soon_o infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n false_a doctrine_n be_v like_a leun_n which_o soon_o leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o christ_n therefore_o be_v very_a earnest_n in_o dissuade_v from_o such_o leven_a mat._n 16._o 6._o a_o apostle_n say_v that_o false_a teacher_n will_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o and_o that_o many_o will_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 4._o they_o that_o teach_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n bring_v upon_o their_o soul_n their_o own_o and_o other_o blood_n in_o this_o respect_n such_o doctrine_n be_v call_v damnable_a and_o the_o the_o broacher_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 5._o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n by_o divers_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o division_n that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v thereabouts_o be_v still_o keep_v out_o and_o have_v the_o great_a dislike_n of_o church_n course_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o this_o case_n eliahs_n expostulation_n must_v take_v place_n how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o if_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n follow_v it_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n or_o any_o other_o be_v the_o truth_n go_v after_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n this_o admonition_n discover_v another_o pernicious_a conceit_n which_o be_v that_o a_o religion_n man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n this_o conceit_n will_v soon_o carry_v man_n about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n be_v divers_a and_o strange_a sure_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o no_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n if_o this_o conceit_n of_o be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v sound_a what_o need_v such_o care_n be_v take_v for_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n why_o do_v any_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n martyr_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o great_a fool_n but_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v a_o crown_n for_o they_o account_v they_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o §_o 116._o of_o good_a and_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o that_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o avoid_v the_o apostle_n express_o show_v what_o be_v that_o true_a sound_n save_v doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v this_o he_o style_v grace_n and_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v it_o he_o premise_v this_o preface_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o infer_v with_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n than_o it_o can_v be_v good_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n good_a be_v a_o extensive_a word_n and_o apply_v to_o sundry_a desirable_a thing_n it_o be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v upright_o right_a and_o righteous_a 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o psal._n 125._o 4._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a gen._n 2._o 18._o 3._o that_o which_o be_v delectable_a pleasant_a and_o sweet_a cant._n 1._o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v great_a large_a and_o abundant_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 19_o 5._o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a mat._n 17._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v seasonable_a 2_o sam._n 17._o 7._o 7._o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o 8._o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 9_o 11._o &_o 10._o 1._o 9_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o 10._o true_a happiness_n deut._n 30._o 15._o in_o most_o of_o these_o respect_n may_v this_o epithet_n good_a be_v here_o take_v but_o especial_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a extend_v the_o profit_n here_o intend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n inference_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o a_o contrary_a cause_n thus_o meat_n have_v not_o profit_v this_o positive_a good_a be_v oft_o use_v comparative_o for_o better_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n then_o with_o meat_n thus_o be_v this_o positive_a translate_v mark_v 9_o 42_o 45_o 47._o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o positive_a good_a be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o it_o be_v here_o fit_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o observe_v the_o duty_n here_o set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v this_o inducement_n be_v oft_o and_o much_o press_v by_o the_o psalmist_n both_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n as_o where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a psal._n 54._o 6._o and_o also_o on_o
his_o subject_n order_v their_o affair_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o sovereign_n and_o with_o their_o fellow-subject_n christ_n love_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o righteous_a and_o will_v thereupon_o reward_v their_o righteousness_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psa._n 11._o 7._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o righteous_a psa._n 146._o 8._o §._o 116._o of_o christ_n hatred_n of_o iniquity_n to_o christ_n love_n of_o righteousness_n be_v add_v his_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n because_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o man_n use_v to_o be_v contrary_o affect_v to_o contrary_a object_n vain_a intention_n and_o god_n law_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o thereupon_o say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v psa._n 119._o 113._o we_o be_v command_v to_o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_n the_o good_a amos_n 5._o 5._o the_o word_n translate_v iniquity_n be_v a_o general_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o transgression_n lex_fw-la of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v also_o translate_a unrighteousness_n and_o direct_o oppose_v to_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o for_o righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n so_o as_o transgression_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o the_o word_n iniquity_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o unrighteousness_n and_o imply_v a_o unequal_a deal_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o god_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deal_v unjust_o and_o do_v any_o unrighteousness_n as_o he_o hate_v it_o even_o in_o other_o hatred_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o love_n and_o as_o love_n import_v a_o delight_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o hatred_n a_o loathe_n and_o detest_a of_o it_o a_o prophet_n give_v this_o advice_n hate_v the_o evil_a amos_n 5._o 15._o a_o apostle_n thus_o express_v it_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a rom._n 12._o 9_o therefore_o that_o which_o god_n hate_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o isa._n 1._o 13_o 14._o prov._n 6._o 16._o by_o this_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n a_o evident_a proof_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v give_v it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o make_v he_o hate_v the_o contrary_a this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o love_n and_o it_o show_v that_o they_o which_o hate_v not_o iniquity_n do_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o fervency_n love_v righteousness_n it_o be_v therefore_o set_v down_o à s_o anote_v of_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n that_o he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a psa._n 36._o 4._o hereby_o may_v righteous_a magistrate_n righteous_a minister_n righteous_a master_n and_o all_o righteous_a person_n be_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o righteousness_n itself_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o person_n qualify_v therewith_o christ_n love_v the_o righteous_a and_o hate_v the_o unrighteous_a the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n pro._n 15._o 9_o so_o may_v we_o do_v so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o may_v we_o must_v love_v the_o righteous_a 2_o joh._n v_o 1._o and_o hate_v the_o unrighteous_a psa._n 139._o 21_o 22._o not_o simple_o their_o person_n but_o their_o evil_a quality_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n person_n we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a even_o such_o as_o curse_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o mat._n 5._o 44._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n we_o must_v hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n judas_n v._n 23._o christ_n love_n of_o righteous_a and_o hatred_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n manifest_v the_o righteous_a government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n reward_v the_o righteous_a which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o punish_v the_o righteous_a which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o both_o according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n thus_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o as_o righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o righteous_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n and_o a_o righteous_a king_n who_o also_o make_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o subject_n thereof_o all_o righteous_a §._o 117._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o relative_a particle_n therefore_o upon_o the_o former_a description_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o inference_n be_v make_v therefore_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v from_o thence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o gen._n 18._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v you_o come_v that_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v translate_v with_o a_o causal_n particle_n gen._n 38._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o give_v she_o not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o declare_v a_o consequence_n or_o a_o effect_n as_o psa._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n so_o gen._n 2._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a phrase_n also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o a_o cause_n as_o mat._n 13._o 13._o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v for_o this_o cause_n joh._n 12._o 27._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n as_o mat._n 14._o 2._o it_o may_v in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v here_o take_v as_o a_o cause_n it_o imply_v that_o god_n anoint_v christ_n that_o be_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a and_o able_a a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v as_o a_o effect_n it_o intend_v that_o christ_n being_n most_o righteous_a and_o every_o way_n able_a and_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n god_n therefore_o anoint_v that_o be_v depute_v he_o thereto_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n or_o to_o his_o person_n as_o mediator_n god-man_n thus_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o luk._n 4._o 18._o this_o word_n of_o inference_n therefore_o may_v also_o be_v take_v as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n anoint_v he_o thus_o christ_n love_v righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n anoint_v he_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n mat._n 18._o 23._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a etc._n etc._n this_o relative_a therefore_o as_o it_o note_v a_o cause_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n thus_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o therefore_o thou_o love_v righteousness_n as_o it_o declare_v a_o consequence_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n thus_o thou_o love_v righteousness_n therefore_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o that_o be_v see_v it_o meet_v to_o anoint_v thou_o none_o of_o these_o sense_n across_o the_o other_o but_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o god_n may_v anoint_v christ_n and_o depute_v he_o to_o his_o function_n because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o christ_n may_v manifest_v his_o love_n of_o righteousness_n because_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o final_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a phrase_n translate_v therefore_o be_v sometime_o use_v 22._o for_o ornament_n sake_n or_o to_o begin_v a_o sentence_n as_o in_o english_a we_o use_v this_o phrase_n now_o then_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o couple_v sentence_n together_o §._o 118._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n god_n thy_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o anoint_v here_o mention_v be_v set_v out_o very_o emphatical_o at_o least_o as_o our_o english_a and_o some_o other_o translator_n express_v it_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a epizeux_fw-fr figure_n double_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o matter_n here_o set_v down_o be_v true_a faithful_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o observation_n and_o acceptation_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o lord_n set_v out_o himself_o sortis_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n say_v psa._n 50._o 7._o i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n this_o he_o do_v that_o his_o people_n may_v take_v the_o more_o through_o notice_n thereof_o and_o
all_o that_o christ_n endure_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o to_o christ_n external_a suffering_n be_v add_v the_o 38._o suffering_n of_o his_o soul._n a_o prophet_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o his_o inward_a agony_n concern_v which_o he_o himself_o thus_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o thus_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v yea_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n such_o be_v his_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o great_a be_v his_o agony_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o these_o effect_n further_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v cause_n to_o add_v suffer_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o style_v it_o suffer_v of_o death_n all_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o suffer_v what_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 18_o 19_o what_o now_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o §._o 77._o of_o this_o read_n without_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n eutyâ—…b_n this_o conjunction_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 5._o 16._o whâ—…_n in_o special_a that_o end_n be_v be_v show_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o every_o man_n hereof_o see_v §_o 83._o the_o chief_a procure_a cause_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o l._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v this_o clause_n otherwise_o then_o now_o we_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o that_o other_o read_n be_v thus_o that_o deo_fw-la without_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n the_o 4._o greek_a word_n translate_v dâ—…_n grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o without_o be_v somewhat_o like_a they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o letter_n thence_o may_v the_o mistake_n arise_v for_o some_o have_v here_o take_v grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n for_o christ_n who_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o call_v he_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d taste_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o say_v one_o and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o nestoriuâ—…_n god_n the_o father_n sai_z another_o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o dative_n case_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o mistake_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n use_v this_o phrase_n without_o god_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o deity_n do_v not_o suffer_v but_o nestorius_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n infer_v from_o those_o word_n without_o god_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o suffer_v without_o god_n not_o unite_v to_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o heretic_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n §._o 78._o of_o god_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 97._o grace_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o as_o election_n rom._n 11._o 5._o redemption_n eph._n 1._o 7._o vocation_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 24._o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o endure_v for_o man_n john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 1._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 37._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 97._o as_o for_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v 43._o make_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o great_a evidence_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o more_o grace_n be_v manifest_v in_o god_n not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o then_o if_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o absolute_a prerogative_n he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o god_n to_o impute_v another_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o we_o be_v mere_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n even_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n make_v that_o satisfaction_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n divine_a grace_n and_o justice_n meet_v together_o and_o sweet_o kiss_v each_o other_o justice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o full_a grace_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o who_o neither_o have_v make_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o learn_v hereby_o to_o ascribe_v what_o thou_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o to_o grace_v and_o whole_o rely_v grace_v thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o safe_a rock_n of_o confidence_n that_o poor_a sinner_n can_v have_v paul_n ascribe_v all_o in_o all_o to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v himself_o therein_o he_o style_v it_o abundance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 17._o exceed_o abundant_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o exceed_v riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 7._o let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v thereunto_o let_v we_o so_o deep_o meditate_v thereon_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ravish_v therewith_o let_v we_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v render_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o violence_n or_o force_n of_o suffer_v man_n or_o devil_n can_v have_v bring_v christ_n to_o die_v do_v he_o not_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v back_o those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o he_o can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o matth._n 26._o 53._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o and_o this_o god_n do_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n this_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o give_v himself_o
moses_n he_o remain_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o mortal_a yea_o subject_a to_o sin_n whereby_o he_o so_o provoke_v god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lead_v israel_n into_o canaan_n and_o there_o to_o settle_v they_o deut._n 32._o 51_o 52._o christ_n notwithstanding_o his_o abasement_n be_v true_a god_n and_o eternal_a he_o do_v no_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o he_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n herein_o be_v joshua_n a_o type_n of_o jesus_n have_v the_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n know_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a difference_n blind_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o light_o esteem_v he_o as_o they_o do_v much_o less_o have_v reject_v he_o christ_n excellency_n be_v evident_o make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n concern_v which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o those_o which_o this_o man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n joh._n 7._o 31_o 46._o but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d have_v blind_v their_o mind_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o posterity_n the_o jew_n that_o have_v live_v since_o their_o day_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o live_v do_v turk_n saracen_n and_o other_o which_o account_n moses_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n they_o and_o receive_v his_o book_n as_o canonical_a understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n they_o will_v certain_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o prefer_v he_o before_o moses_n as_o for_o we_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n let_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o answerable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereupon_o be_v move_v to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o as_o high_a a_o account_n as_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n let_v we_o set_v the_o pattern_n of_o david_n before_o we_o who_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o set_v out_o his_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o great_a delight_n therein_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n psa._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o psâ—…_n 119._o throughout_o this_o move_v he_o to_o lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o his_o son_n to_o keep_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o king_n 2._o 3._o behold_v also_o the_o pattern_n of_o josiah_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o king_n 23._o 25._o of_o the_o jew_n that_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n thereto_o see_v chap._n 2._o 1._o §_o 2._o 5._o as_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n can_v not_o bring_v israel_n unto_o canaan_n so_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v none_o to_o heaven_n but_o joshua_n settle_v then_o there_o so_o jesus_n by_o the_o gospel_n settle_v believer_n in_o heaven_n §._o 46._o of_o honour_n due_a to_o a_o builder_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v the_o disparity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n by_o a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n aboâ—…e_v moses_n this_o he_o do_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o builder_n and_o a_o house_n build_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o builder_n of_o a_o house_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o the_o house_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o moses_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v therefore_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o assumption_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o three_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d the_o participle_n whereby_o the_o builder_n be_v here_o set_v out_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o prepare_v or_o to_o put_v on_o or_o to_o adorn_v i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o other_o author_n this_o compound_v be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o to_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v a_o way_n mat._n 11._o 10._o and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o 2._o and_o ordain_v the_o thing_n thereof_o heb._n 9_o 6._o and_o prepare_v or_o build_v the_o ark_n heb._n 11._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o here_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v he_o who_o do_v build_v or_o a_o builder_n in_o that_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o house_n build_v a_o builder_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o he_o build_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n worthy_a of_o more_o honour_n than_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o work_n do_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excellency_n in_o a_o thing_n build_v that_o excellency_n come_v from_o the_o builder_n when_o man_n behold_v a_o edifice_n substantial_o artificial_o and_o curious_o 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v to_o commend_v the_o builder_n moses_n bless_a bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o the_o other_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n and_o behold_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v exo._n 39_o 43._o a_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o solomon_n even_o after_o the_o captivity_n for_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o build_v ezr._n 5._o 11._o though_o nabuchadnezzar_n offend_v through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o boast_v of_o his_o great_a palace_n yet_o this_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n dan._n 4._o 30._o show_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o fair_a building_n appertain_v to_o the_o builder_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o begin_v a_o building_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o make_v himself_o a_o laughingstock_n luk._n 14._o 29._o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o another_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v what_o praise_n be_v it_o to_o the_o timber_n or_o stone_n or_o other_o material_n that_o they_o make_v up_o themselves_o a_o fair_a and_o glorious_a edifice_n can_v the_o timber_n cut_v down_o hue_n square_a fit_a and_o lay_v itself_o in_o order_n to_o make_v up_o the_o edifice_n can_v stone_n or_o clay_n or_o iron_n or_o any_o other_o material_a do_v the_o like_a can_v silver_n or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n polish_v or_o put_v themselves_o in_o those_o place_n and_o rank_n where_o they_o may_v beautify_v a_o building_n the_o workman_n that_o fit_v prepare_v lay_v all_o sort_n of_o material_n in_o their_o due_a place_n who_o fasten_v they_o together_o who_o erect_v the_o edifice_n and_o perfect_v it_o deserve_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o workmanship_n and_o by_o due_a have_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o glorious_a building_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 20_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o hereupon_o think_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n hereof_o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o our_o builder_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o glory_n be_v give_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n rough_a untoward_a unfit_a to_o make_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n we_o be_v ourselves_o dead_a in_o sin_n unless_o by_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o we_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v unless_o the_o hard_a knob_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v chop_v off_o unless_o the_o bark_n of_o civility_n and_o formal_a profession_n be_v pull_v away_o unless_o the_o sprout_n of_o pride_n be_v pair_v off_o unless_o the_o hollow_a dote_v of_o hypocrisy_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o even_o unless_o the_o rot_a hole_n of_o lust_n be_v cut_v out_o unless_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v live_v stone_n fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a build_n unless_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o one_o to_o
set_v down_o the_o evidence_n by_o a_o conditional_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d if_o doâ—…_n not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o foresaid_a grace_n confidence_n and_o hope_n may_v total_o and_o final_o be_v lose_v for_o 1._o the_o particle_n if_o do_v not_o always_o leave_v a_o matter_n in_o doubt_n but_o rather_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n of_o confirm_v another_o truth_n as_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n unto_o the_o end_n be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o that_o have_v confidence_n shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n will_v a_o angel_n preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o paul_n do_v yet_o such_o a_o supposition_n be_v make_v gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o see_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 8._o 2._o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o a_o mix_a company_n whereof_o some_o have_v sound_a save_a grace_n in_o they_o other_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o grace_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o what_o they_o have_v not_o these_o may_v total_o and_o final_o lose_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o demâ—…_n do_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o in_o regard_n of_o they_o this_o conjunction_n if_o may_v be_v conditional_o use_v 3._o mean_n must_v be_v use_v by_o those_o which_o be_v sound_a for_o grow_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v to_o stir_v up_o such_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o use_v those_o mean_n the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v this_o evidence_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o yea_o â—…e_o include_v himself_o by_o express_v the_o point_n in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o imply_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o stand_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a a_o little_a particle_n add_v to_o this_o conjunction_n which_o carry_v some_o emphasis_n with_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v modo_fw-la if_o at_o least_o or_o siquidem_fw-la if_o trâ—…_n thus_o be_v this_o conjunction_n with_o that_o particle_n use_v v_o 14._o &_o chap._n 6._o 3._o §._o 61._o of_o confidence_n the_o grace_n whereby_o the_o evidence_n of_o be_v christ_n house_n be_v manifest_v be_v as_o they_o be_v here_o express_v confidence_n and_o hope_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d confidence_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o word_n whereof_o signify_v sunt_fw-la speech_n the_o other_o c_o every_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v translatad_v sometime_o boldness_n act._n 4._o 13._o sometime_o plainness_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 12._o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o dative_n case_n adverbial_o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d bold_o john_n 7._o 26._o open_o mat._n 8._o 32._o plain_o thus_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o obscure_a proverb_n john_n 16._o 25_o 29._o it_o be_v also_o use_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n and_o translate_v free_o act._n 2._o 29._o the_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o fearfulness_n or_o shamefulnes_n which_o make_v man_n loath_a to_o utter_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v know_v i_o find_v it_o six_o time_n by_o our_o translator_n interpret_v confidence_n as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o chap._n 10._o 35._o &_o act._n 28._o 31._o &_o 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o &_o 3._o 21._o &_o 5._o 14._o confidence_n will_v make_v a_o man_n utter_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v make_v know_v the_o word_n here_o use_v have_v sometime_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o sometime_o to_o man_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n or_o their_o confidence_n act._n 4._o 13._o in_o this_o late_a sense_n it_o imply_v a_o free_a and_o resolute_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o do_v profession_n some_o here_o take_v it_o and_o so_o make_v a_o constant_a stand_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o undaunted_a maintain_n thereof_o even_o unto_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o animate_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o congruous_a sense_n well_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v this_o apostle_n more_o express_o exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10._o 23._o but_o most_o expositor_n take_v the_o word_n here_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o to_o intend_v such_o a_o rest_v on_o god_n and_o place_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o confidence_n as_o it_o make_v we_o bold_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o free_o to_o pour_v our_o ove_z whole_a soul_n before_o he_o as_o we_o be_v require_v chap._n 4._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o make_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o metonymical_o put_v it_o for_o faith_n itself_o thus_o do_v this_o text_n fit_o answer_v another_o like_a text_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v yâ—…u_n have_v he_o reconcile_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 23._o faith_n may_v here_o be_v the_o more_o fit_o intend_v because_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o house_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n whereby_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o and_o be_v make_v lively_a stone_n whereby_o we_o grow_v up_o unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n yea_o whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o house_n this_o say_v where_o it_o be_v well_o root_v will_v sprout_v forth_o a_o believer_n will_v not_o be_v tongue_n tie_v faith_n work_v boldness_n of_o speech_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 10._o §_o 67._o in_o this_o respect_n confidence_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v may_v comprise_v under_o it_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o faith_n and_o profession_n faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o confidence_n profession_n be_v a_o effect_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o gain_v assurance_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n house_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o that_o we_o be_v that_o house_n fit_o therefore_o have_v the_o apostle_n use_v confidence_n a_o word_n that_o comprise_v both_o under_o it_o they_o who_o through_o fear_n or_o shame_n refuse_v to_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o thought_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a who_o dare_v not_o approach_v unto_o he_o nor_o call_v he_o father_n but_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o want_v that_o confidence_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o that_o we_o therefore_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o let_v we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o we_o can_v and_o meditate_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o due_o weigh_v his_o property_n as_o his_o free_a grace_n rich_a mercy_n almighty_a power_n infallible_a truth_n every_o where_o present_a with_o the_o like_a let_v we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o behold_v he_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o accept_v all_o that_o come_v thus_o may_v thus_o will_v the_o soul_n be_v establish_v and_o confidence_n breed_v and_o preserve_v in_o it_o of_o saint_n confidence_n in_o profess_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 100_o §._o 62._o of_o hope_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v christ_n the_o other_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n be_v hope_n hope_v necessary_o followerh_n upon_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o hope_n be_v a_o expectation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v hope_n make_v one_o wait_v for_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o hereby_o be_v faith_n sustain_v where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n where_o hope_n fail_v faith_n faint_v where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n no_o communion_n with_o christ_n no_o right_a to_o he_o these_o two_o grace_n faith_n hope_n be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n what_o it_o be_v of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o it_o of_o the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o it_o of_o get_v preserve_a and_o well-managing_a of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o treat_n 2_o part_n 7._o §_o 3_o etc._n etc._n hope_n give_v
it_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o most_o desperate_a case_n that_o in_o this_o world_n a_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o hardness_n of_o heart_n make_v a_o great_a way_n shame_n grief_n fear_n may_v be_v mean_n to_o keep_v man_n that_o be_v not_o harden_v from_o run_v on_o in_o their_o desperate_a course_n but_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o spiritual_a senselessness_n and_o keep_v from_o such_o passion_n as_o shame_n grief_n and_o fear_n it_o make_v man_n audacious_a in_o sin_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n cast_v a_o man_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d woeful_a plight_n but_o a_o harden_a heart_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o a_o perplex_a soul._n the_o trouble_a conscience_n may_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v more_o bitter_a but_o if_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v due_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparisâ—…_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o the_o hard_a heart_n be_v far_o the_o worst_a the_o trouble_a conscience_n by_o accuse_v gall_v perplex_v and_o not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v quiet_a may_v so_o dejeâ—…_n he_o as_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n but_o a_o hard_a heâ—…_n put_v on_o a_o man_n more_o and_o more_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o greediness_n eph._n 4._o 18._o whereby_o his_o condemnation_n be_v increase_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o despair_a heart_n then_o with_o a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n §._o 87._o of_o the_o sign_n whereby_o a_o hard_a heart_n may_v be_v discern_v v._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v accompany_v with_o blindness_n of_o mind_n therefâ—…re_v there_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a noun_n that_o be_v put_v for_o both_o answerable_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_a hardness_n mar._n 3._o 5._o and_o sometime_o blindness_n rom._n 11._o 25._o eph._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v also_o obeaeco_fw-la a_o verb_n come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o be_v translate_v sometime_o to_o harden_v as_o obduratum_fw-la mar._n 6._o 52._o and_o 8._o 17._o sometime_o to_o blind_v as_o rom._n 11._o 7._o mâ—…ntes_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o in_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n go_v together_o he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hard_a heart_n can_v well_o discern_v it_o but_o yet_o by_o other_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a effect_n that_o do_v discover_v a_o hard_a heart_n 1._o careless_n security_n when_o man_n be_v senseless_a and_o as_o senseless_a person_n lie_v iâ—…_n sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n common_o there_o be_v no_o life_n a_o live_a man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n a_o stone_n in_o his_o kidney_n or_o bladder_n will_v certain_o feel_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d security_n hard_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n have_v he_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v certain_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o senselessness_n therefore_o show_v that_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o â—…dened_v as_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o from_o this_o careless_a security_n proceed_v both_o a_o dissolute_a negligence_n and_o also_o a_o blockish_a stupidity_n 1._o dissolute_a negligence_n make_v man_n consider_v nothing_o nor_o lay_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d inconsiderateness_n heart_n the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o merciful_a 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o none_o consider_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d come_v isa._n 57_o 1._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n of_o hard_a heart_n such_o man_n let_v all_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v whether_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v or_o matter_n of_o mourning_n without_o any_o â—…quiring_n after_o the_o cause_n end_n and_o use_v thereof_o mat._n 11._o 17._o 2._o blockish_a stupidity_n make_v man_n lie_v under_o those_o judgement_n which_o fall_v euâ—…_n stupidity_n upon_o their_o pate_n like_o beast_n when_o nabal_n hear_v of_o the_o danger_n wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v david_n and_o his_o soldier_n his_o heart_n die_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o become_v as_o a_o stone_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 37._o though_o they_o be_v overpress_v even_o onâ—…_n measure_n above_o their_o strength_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o release_v 〈◊〉_d ease_n 2._o wilful_a obstinacy_n be_v another_o effect_n which_o discover_v a_o hard_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d obstinacy_n make_v man_n 1._o to_o oppose_v against_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o reclaim_v then_o as_o his_o word_n work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o resist_v the_o very_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d malice_n always_o do_v act._n 7._o 51._o from_o hence_o proceed_v malice_n against_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—…mage_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 9_o 22._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v throâ—…_n their_o word_n act._n 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o as_o be_v hard-hearted_a come_v to_o be_v hateâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 28_o 30._o §._o 88_o of_o remedy_n for_o prevent_v or_o redress_v hardness_n of_o heart_n vi_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v set_v out_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o remedy_n be_v prescribe_v for_o prevent_v or_o redress_v it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o i._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o cause_n whence_o hardness_n of_o heart_n arise_v heart_n these_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o §_o 84._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v follow_v where_o the_o cause_n remain_v the_o effect_n also_o will_v remain_v withal_o endeavour_v to_o get_v such_o virtue_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a cause_v of_o hardness_n for_o one_o contrary_n will_v expel_v one_o another_o as_o light_v be_v contrary_a to_o darkness_n keep_v eth_z out_o or_o expel_v darkness_n so_o virtue_n heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n will_v prevent_v or_o redress_v the_o same_o those_o grace_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o regeneration_n hereby_o natural_a hardness_n be_v remove_v 2._o i'faith_o hereby_o unbelief_n be_v redress_v 3._o sincerity_n this_o keep_v out_o hypocrisy_n 4._o humility_n hereby_o pride_n and_o other_o like_o vice_n be_v keep_v down_o 5._o a_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o will_v withhold_v we_o from_o gross_a sin_n 6._o christian_n prudence_n this_o will_v make_v man_n wary_a of_o multiply_a sin_n and_o long_o lie_v therein_o 7._o spiritual_a watchfulness_n this_o will_v uphold_v in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o relapse_n 8._o holy_a jealousy_n lest_o we_o shall_v by_o company_n be_v draw_v aside_o 9_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ensnare_v and_o overcome_v thereby_o 10._o patience_n under_o all_o cross_n as_o lay_v on_o we_o by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o good_a ii_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v that_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psa._n 38._o 4._o for_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o that_o sin_n destroy_v all_o mankind_n it_o poison_a adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o 2._o that_o it_o make_v paradise_n too_o hot_a for_o adam_n to_o abide_v in_o it_o gen._n 3._o horrible_a 23_o 24._o 3._o that_o it_o cause_v all_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o have_v be_v execute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o that_o when_o saint_n apprehend_v it_o unpardoned_a their_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a rack_n unto_o they_o 5._o that_o when_o impenitent_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o it_o make_v their_o very_a life_n a_o burden_n unto_o they_o instance_n judas_n mat._n 27._o 45._o 6._o that_o it_o make_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n weep_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n mat._n 25._o 30._o for_o their_o torment_n be_v endless_a easeless_a merciless_a remediless_a 7._o that_o it_o hold_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o 8._o that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o yet_o when_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o surety_n lie_v upon_o he_o it_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o bitter_a agony_n and_o make_v his_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luke_n 22._o 44._o there_o be_v no_o look_v glass_n that_o can_v so_o to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o the_o horror_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o of_o christ._n 3
when_o thou_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o sin_n speedy_o return_v from_o it_o and_o repent_v sin_n so_o do_v peter_n so_o soon_o as_o by_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n and_o discern_v his_o lord_n beck_n he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o present_o repent_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luk._n 22._o 60._o 61_o 62._o the_o long_a sin_n continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v it_o will_v freâ—…_n like_o a_o canker_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o put_v not_o off_o repentance_n 4._o after_o thou_o have_v repent_v be_v more_o watchful_a over_o thyself_o that_o thou_o fall_v not_o relapse_n into_o a_o relapse_n if_o after_o the_o hand_n be_v blister_v and_o heal_v a_o man_n use_v the_o hammer_n again_o it_o will_v wax_v the_o hard_a 5._o be_v constant_a in_o use_v mean_n sanctify_v for_o soften_a the_o heart_n among_o oâ—…_n mean_n mean_v hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o keep_v or_o drive_v off_o hardness_n of_o heaâ—…_n see_v 77._o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o word_n to_o work_v on_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d josiah_n 2_o kin._n 22._o 19_o neither_o put_v it_o off_o as_o felix_n do_v act._n 24._o 26._o nor_o mock_v at_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n do_v act._n 2._o 13._o nor_o blaspheme_v it_o as_o other_o jew_n do_v act._n 13._o 45._o to_o pubâ—…_n mean_v add_v private_a yea_o and_o secret_a too_o god_n 6._o walk_v continual_o before_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v gen._n 5._o 24._o this_o will_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d from_o yield_v to_o temptation_n even_o in_o secret_a gen._n 39_o 9_o 7._o apply_v judgement_n on_o other_o to_o thyself_o and_o by_o judgement_n on_o thyself_o be_v â—…ved_v judgement_n to_o examine_v thyself_o and_o to_o humble_v thy_o soul_n before_o god_n josephs_n brethrea_a 〈◊〉_d this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 42._o 21._o aright_o 8._o learn_v to_o number_v thy_o day_n aright_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o account_v every_o day_n 〈◊〉_d last_o and_o make_v thou_o live_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n thou_o shall_v live_v on_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v make_v thou_o think_v more_o frequent_o of_o that_o account_n thou_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n 9_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o day_n examine_v thyself_o and_o consider_v what_o sin_n have_v passâ—…_n daily_o from_o thou_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o renew_v repentance_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o 〈◊〉_d hard_a heart_n pray_v 10._o while_o thy_o heart_n be_v soft_a pray_v against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_v otheâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o thou_o §._o 89._o of_o forbear_v such_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o other_o verse_n 8._o as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o former_a point_n of_o harden_v one_o heart_n be_v exemplify_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o pattern_n of_o those_o israelite_n who_o god_n brougâ—…_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n tutor_v forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d dernesse_n this_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o note_n of_o comparison_n it_o be_v add_v to_o a_o proâ—…tion_n thus_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o such_o and_o such_o do_v intend_v that_o we_o shoâ—…_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v in_o former_a time_n against_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n god_n have_v manifest_v his_o indignation_n for_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o ancient_a israeliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d distinct_o set_v down_o v_o 8_o 9_o so_o also_o god_n just_a indignation_n against_o they_o v_o 10_o 11._o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a caveat_n to_o we_o in_o read_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o former_a 〈◊〉_d especial_o those_o that_o be_v register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o observe_v such_o â—…dences_n as_o be_v record_v of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o into_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n see_v §_o 95_o 158._o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n on_o câ—…_n 13._o 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 90._o of_o register_n predecessor_n sin_n the_o sin_n against_o which_o god_n people_n be_v here_o forewarn_v be_v general_o 〈◊〉_d be_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n a_o provocation_n b_o temptation_n the_o late_a show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o they_o provoke_v 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n be_v they_o tempt_v he_o of_o tempt_a god_n see_v §_o 96._o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a word_n be_v a_o c_o compound_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o simple_a noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d bitter_a jam._n 3._o 11_o 14._o thence_o a_o e_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o embitter_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v bitter_a rev._n 8._o 11._o &_o 10._o 9_o 10._o the_o f_o preposition_n add_v a_o aggravaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o g_o verb_n compound_v therewith_o signify_v to_o provoke_v to_o bitter_a anger_n greaâ—…_n â—…fferre_fw-la to_o provoke_v much_o to_o embitter_v it_o be_v use_v v._n 16._o thence_o be_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d provocationâ—…rived_v â—…rived_z it_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o this_o chapter_n here_o and_o v_o 15._o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n signify_v strife_n or_o contentiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o contradiction_n it_o be_v translate_v strife_n numb_a 27._o 14._o and_o jurgavit_fw-la chide_v exod._n 17._o â—…_n câ—…citare_fw-la for_o chide_v be_v a_o strive_v or_o contend_v by_o word_n or_o a_o contradict_v the_o israeliâ—…_n do_v chide_v with_o moses_n exod._n 17._o 7._o and_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o lord_n who_o seruâ—…_n moses_n be_v these_o two_o word_n provocation_n and_o temptation_n be_v use_v in_o the_o abstract_n to_o aggâ—…vate_a the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n many_o learned_a expositor_n of_o the_o 95._o psalm_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d meriâ—…_n and_o 〈◊〉_d massah_n as_o name_n of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o israclite_n provoke_v god_n for_o upon_o that_o occasion_n those_o name_n be_v give_v to_o that_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o israclite_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n provoke_v and_o tempt_v god_n exod._n 17._o 8._o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v appellative_o and_o fit_o translate_v provocation_n and_o temptation_n in_o these_o two_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v take_v as_o particular_a name_n meribah_n and_o massah_n or_o as_o two_o expression_n of_o their_o sin_n provocation_n and_o temptation_n do_v plain_o express_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o provoke_v he_o to_o great_a wrath_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o succeed_a generation_n that_o notorious_a sin_n of_o predecessor_n be_v keep_v on_o record_n observe_v these_o very_a title_n provocation_n temptation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o record_n whereby_o the_o sin_n comprise_v under_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o mind_n and_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o many_o name_n give_v to_o place_n occasion_v by_o a_o sin_n give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o as_o esâ—…k_v strife_n gen._n 26._o 20._o sitnah_n hatred_n gen._n 26_o 21._o kibrothhattaavah_n grave_n of_o lust_n numb_a 11._o 34._o bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n hos._n 4._o 15._o yea_o the_o register_n of_o all_o those_o notorious_a sin_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n do_v further_o confirm_v the_o point_n when_o sin_n be_v behold_v in_o other_o special_o as_o provoke_a god_n wrath_n and_o pull_v judgement_n upon_o the_o sinner_n it_o appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n horrible_a and_o detestable_a and_o so_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o they_o who_o so_o behold_v it_o more_o careful_o to_o avoid_v it_o this_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v due_a and_o thorough_a notice_n of_o the_o age_n sin_n of_o former_a age_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o effect_n that_o have_v follow_v thereupon_o especial_o if_o god_n have_v execute_v any_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n thereupon_o as_o here_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n temptation_n the_o cause_n thereof_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o rest_n v_o 11._o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o for_o approbation_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n record_v in_o that_o respect_n no_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v once_o name_v among_o we_o ephes._n 5._o 3._o but_o for_o great_a detestation_n thereof_o to_o make_v we_o more_o abhor_v it_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o
5_o 6_o 8._o this_o charge_n be_v express_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n zec._n 1._o 4._o steven_n do_v thus_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o act_v 7._o 51._o our_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n as_o we_o be_v all_o sprout_v out_o of_o the_o same_o curse_a stock_n they_o ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o of_o a_o rebellious_a disposition_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o prone_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o we_o what_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v the_o rather_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n because_o the_o pattern_n of_o father_n and_o ancestor_n be_v much_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n when_o a_o evil_a practice_n be_v speak_v against_o to_o say_v our_o father_n do_v so_o many_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a course_n be_v hereby_o patronise_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n make_v this_o a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o evil_a course_n of_o their_o father_n i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n say_v the_o lord_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n exo._n 20._o 5._o namely_o such_o child_n as_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n §._o 96._o of_o tempt_v god_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o forementioned_a father_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d tempt_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v the_o latter_a be_v add_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a for_o to_o tempt_v one_o be_v to_o try_v or_o prove_v whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v or_o can_v and_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d prove_v may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o tempt_a god_n they_o prove_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n be_v indeed_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v prove_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v and_o be_v so_o use_v and_o translate_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o skey_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o so_o use_v gen._n 42._o 15_o 16._o hereupon_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o trier_n of_o the_o heart_n psa._n 7._o 9_o jer._n 17._o 10._o that_o be_v one_o who_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v what_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v here_o take_v as_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o former_a word_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o general_a the_o same_o sin_n that_o the_o former_a do_v than_o two_o word_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o translate_v tempt_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o temptation_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n peti_fw-la 6._o §_o 170._o tempt_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n and_o evil_o so_o be_v take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n in_o general_a every_o transgression_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o tempt_v god_n that_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o voice_n num._n 14._o 22_o thus_o their_o idolatry_n exo._n 32._o 4._o their_o rebellion_n num._n 16._o 2._o their_o adultery_n num._n 25._o 1._o and_o other_o notorious_a sin_n be_v so_o many_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o tempt_a god_n for_o by_o such_o sin_n man_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n justice_n whether_o he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o or_o no._n in_o particular_a man_n tempt_v god_n by_o two_o extreme_n one_o be_v presumption_n the_o other_o distrustfulness_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o unbelief_n that_o distrustfulness_n arise_v from_o unbelief_n be_v without_o all_o question_n and_o howsoever_o presumption_n may_v seem_v to_o arise_v diffidence_n from_o over_o much_o confidence_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o search_v into_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o man_n presume_v upon_o unwarrantable_a course_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o way_n have_v the_o israelite_n believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o his_o own_o way_n will_v have_v destroy_v the_o canaanite_n they_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v against_o a_o express_a charge_n to_o have_v go_v against_o they_o without_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o without_o moses_n as_o they_o do_v num._n 14._o 40._o etc._n etc._n man_n do_v presumptuous_o tempt_v god_n when_o without_o warrant_n they_o presume_v on_o god_n god_n extraordinary_a power_n and_o providence_n that_o whereunto_o the_o devil_n persuade_v christ_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v he_o up_o to_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n matth._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o man_n distrustful_o tempt_v god_n when_o in_o distress_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v oâ—…_n god_n will_v not_o afford_v sufficient_a succour_n thus_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n tempt_v god_n when_o â—…e_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v these_o three_o king_n together_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d moab_n 2_o kin._n 3._o 13._o so_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v windâ—…_n heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o kin._n 7._o 2._o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v god_n through_o presumption_n nâ—…_n god_n 14._o 44._o so_o most_o frequent_o through_o distrustfulness_n as_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o pâ—…raoh_n pursue_v they_o exo._n 14._o 11_o 12._o and_o at_o marah_n where_o the_o water_n be_v bitter_a exo._n 15._o 23_o 24._o and_o in_o sina_n where_o they_o want_v bread_n exo._n 16._o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o râ—…dim_n where_o they_o want_v water_n exo._n 17._o 3._o and_o in_o kadesh_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n numb_a 20._o 2._o and_o in_o kibroth-hattaavah_a where_o they_o lust_v after_o flesh_n numb_a 11._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o spy_n be_v return_v from_o search_v the_o land_n numb_a 14._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v execute_v just_a judgement_n on_o rebel_n numb_a 16._o 41._o and_o when_o they_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n numb_a 21._o 4_o 5._o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n the_o heinousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o also_o by_o the_o severe_a judgement_n inflict_v thereupon_o i._o the_o cause_n of_o tempt_a god_n be_v these_o god_n 1._o want_v of_o understanding_n this_o do_v moses_n thus_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 29._o 4._o 2._o forgetfulness_n this_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o express_v they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o work_n &c_n &c_n ps._n 106._o 13._o 3._o unbelief_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n faith_n moses_n to_o the_o israelâ—…_n deut._n 1._o 32._o &_o 9_o 23._o this_o cause_n of_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n do_v the_o psalâ—…_n oft_o mention_v psal._n 78._o 22_o 32._o &_o 106._o 24._o yea_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v hereby_o broâ—…_n to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n numb_a 20._o 12._o 4._o too_o light_a esteem_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n siâ—…_n pharaoh_n who_o exceed_o tempt_v god_n exod._n 5._o 2._o ii_o the_o effect_n arise_v from_o that_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n or_o concomiâ—…_n god_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o be_v 1._o murmur_a against_o god_n number_n 14._o 29._o and_o against_o his_o minister_n numb_a 14._o 2._o 2._o impatience_n in_o strait_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o his_o counsel_n psa._n 106._o 13._o 3._o rebellion_n the_o psalmist_n style_v these_o tempter_n of_o god_n a_o stubborn_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ous_a generation_n psal._n 78._o 8._o 4._o blasphemy_n what_o a_o blasphemous_a speech_n be_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n among_o 〈◊〉_d no_o exod._n 17._o 7._o 5._o apostasy_n they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o make_v a_o captain_n let_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v into_o egypt_n numb_a
patience_n this_o do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v 1._o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n among_o forbear_v other_o excellency_n he_o set_v down_o this_o long-suffering_a exod._n 34._o 6._o 2._o to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n 〈◊〉_d forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v 〈◊〉_d repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o 3._o to_o keep_v we_o from_o destruction_n the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 4._o to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v sâ—…vation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o these_o be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o long-suffering_a we_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o divine_a property_n as_o who_o have_v not_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d those_o end_n and_o 1._o to_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o in_o and_o for_o this_o excellent_a property_n 2._o to_o endeavour_v after_o repentance_n and_o so_o long_o as_o god_n bear_v we_o to_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d repentance_n 3._o to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o those_o course_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n 4._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n while_o we_o have_v time_n so_o to_o do_v forbearance_n in_o these_o respect_n let_v we_o ofâ—…_n cast_v our_o eye_n back_o upon_o our_o former_a course_n we_o mâ—…y_v many_o of_o we_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o long_o bear_v with_o i_o i_o have_v now_o be_v in_o a_o most_o â—…full_a plight_n if_o god_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o and_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n at_o such_o a_o tiâ—…_n in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o i_o then_o eager_o pursue_v i_o can_v have_v have_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n bâ—…_n now_o bless_a be_v god_n i_o have_v better_a hope_n that_o my_o desperate_a course_n be_v make_v knoâ—…_n to_o i_o i_o loathe_v it_o god_n have_v give_v i_o some_o measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o assuraâ—…_n of_o his_o favour_n i_o dare_v cast_v my_o soul_n on_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o when_o i_o die_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v cause_n to_o magnify_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v further_o in_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a to_o set_v god_n before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o endeavour_n as_o in_o other_o grace_n so_o in_o this_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n colosâ—…_n 3_o 1â—…_n eph._n 4._o 32._o we_o may_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o every_o offence_n but_o rather_o try_v if_o 〈◊〉_d forbear_v the_o wrong_a doer_n may_v be_v better_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcâ—…_n evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 12._o 21._o §._o 102._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n continue_v in_o verse_n 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o dâ—…_n always_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n the_o fearful_a effect_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v here_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o aggrauâ—…_n in_o the_o next_o this_o first_o particle_n 2._o wherefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o here_o fit_o add_v by_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n to_o set_v out_o more_o distinct_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n grief_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v before_o v_o 7._o §_o 73._o it_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o long_o continue_v in_o sin_n grieve_v goâ—…_n spirit_n because_o they_o tempt_v god_n forty_o year_n therefore_o god_n be_v grieve_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o time_n of_o israel_n continue_v forty_o year_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n oft_o press_v as_o numb_a 32._o 13._o amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 42_o &_o 13._o 18._o this_o their_o long_a continue_v in_o sin_n be_v also_o upbraid_v as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n thereof_o exod._n 16._o 28._o nâ—…h_o 9_o 30._o psal._n 78._o 40._o luk._n 13._o 34._o for_o 1._o sin_n the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o 109._o more_o dare_a and_o outface_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o provoke_v jerem._n 44._o 17._o 2._o continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o multiplication_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o addition_n of_o more_o fuel_n which_o make_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n great_a thus_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o grieve_a and_o his_o wrath_n more_o incense_v whether_o by_o the_o same_o man_n lie_v in_o one_o sin_n or_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n or_o by_o other_o man_n child_n or_o other_o successor_n tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n this_o may_v be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v to_o repent_v and_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n as_o continue_v in_o sin_n cause_v grief_n and_o wrath_n so_o there_o be_v jâ—…y_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15._o 10._o this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o hold_v not_o on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n lest_o they_o cause_v more_o grief_n and_o wrath_n §._o 103._o of_o god_n grieve_v at_o sinner_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d grieve_v be_v emphatical_a some_o derive_v it_o from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o ripa_fw-la bank_n of_o a_o river_n or_o a_o bunch_n in_o a_o man_n body_n thence_o come_v a_o simple_a far_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n grievous_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o be_v grieve_v or_o offend_v do_v as_o it_o be_v swell_v and_o rise_v up_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o be_v much_o grieve_v and_o exceed_o offend_v there_o be_v dolour_n another_o greek_a noun_n like_a to_o that_o before_o mention_v differ_v only_o in_o one_o small_a letter_n and_o signify_v a_o weight_n or_o grief_n and_o a_o fero_fw-la verb_n thence_o derive_v which_o signify_v to_o be_v press_v with_o a_o burden_n or_o to_o be_v offend_v both_o notation_n or_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n namely_o to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n displeasure_n which_o he_o take_v at_o their_o manifold_a kind_n of_o tempt_v he_o and_o at_o their_o long_a continue_v so_o to_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n here_o use_v do_v add_v aggravation_n to_o the_o offence_n which_o god_n take_v at_o his_o people_n it_o be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o here_o and_o vers_n 17._o yet_o by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v frequent_o use_v it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o offence_n which_o rebekah_n conceive_v at_o esau_n hatred_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n gen._n 27._o 46._o and_o penitent_n 〈◊〉_d loathe_v themselves_o for_o their_o former_a sin_n ezek_n 36._o 31._o and_o a_o land_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n for_o their_o monstrous_a abomination_n levit._n 18._o 25._o the_o uâ—…smetipsos_fw-la same_o hebrew_n word_n that_o be_v use_v psal._n 95._o 10._o and_o translate_v grieve_v be_v also_o use_v ezek._n 36._o 31._o the_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o translate_v loath_a these_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n show_v that_o it_o carry_v much_o emphasis_n and_o import_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o god_n displeasure_n grieve_v herein_o such_o passion_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o teach_v sake_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o parent_n and_o other_o governor_n who_o earnest_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o be_v exceed_o grieve_a and_o offend_v when_o they_o see_v they_o stubborn_o run_v on_o in_o destructive_a course_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mean_a that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o under_o the_o law_n a_o parent_n that_o have_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a child_n that_o regard_v no_o admonition_n but_o despise_v private_a correction_n bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o judge_n to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n deut._n 21._o 18_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o very_a great_a displeasure_n and_o much_o aggravate_v the_o child_n stubborn_a disposition_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v god_n to_o his_o people_n o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o judah_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o hos._n 6._o 4._o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o 〈◊〉_d will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o
1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a cause_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o external_a judgement_n v_o 19_o heb._n 11._o 31._o for_o it_o make_v man_n run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n exod._n 14._o 23._o 19_o it_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 4._o 11._o 20._o it_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 46._o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 18._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 8._o can_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o be_v account_v a_o infirmity_n many_o do_v so_o account_v unbelief_n to_o be_v and_o thereupon_o give_v too_o much_o way_n unto_o it_o and_o nourish_v it_o too_o much_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a sin_n a_o heinous_a sin_n a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n a_o sin_n most_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o damageable_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v more_o heed_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §._o 130._o of_o prevent_v and_o redress_v unbelief_n for_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o unbelief_n these_o direction_n follow_v will_v be_v useful_a 1._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v prove_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n as_o life_n keep_v out_o or_o drive_v out_o death_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o heat_n cold_a and_o other_o like_a contrary_n one_o another_o so_o faith_n unbelief_n if_o not_o whole_o for_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o remiss_a degree_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n §_o 39_o yet_o so_o as_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o set_a god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n presence_n providence_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n due_a meditation_n on_o these_o be_v a_o singular_a antidote_n against_o unbelief_n 3._o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o hereby_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v as_o jacob_n be_v gen._n 45._o 27._o and_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o dumpishnesse_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o stand_v against_o any_o good_a council_n give_v or_o duty_n require_v or_o direction_n prescribe_v as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v exod._n 9_o 21._o unbelief_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n who_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o israelite_n who_o one_o while_n through_o diffidence_n return_v to_o egypt_n and_o another_o while_o presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o enemy_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14._o 4_o 40_o &c_n &c_n and_o in_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o yea_o and_o in_o thomas_n too_o who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20._o 25._o as_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v join_v with_o unbelief_n so_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o aggravate_v it_o 5._o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n dull_a heavy_a doubt_v distrustful_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o understanding_n thereby_o reason_n and_o discourse_n with_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o â—…_n 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o so_o stubborn_a o_o my_o will_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v he_o not_o true_a and_o faithful_a be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o make_v gooâ—…_n word_n of_o a_o man_n reason_v with_o himself_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n §_o 47_o 48._o §._o 131._o of_o professor_n fall_v away_o unbelief_n be_v here_o aggravate_v by_o a_o fearful_a effect_n which_o be_v apostasy_n thaâ—…_n press_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v depart_v be_v acompound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o stand_v matth._n 20_o 3_o 6_o 32._o and_o to_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 31._o &_o 10._o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v to_o depart_v luke_n 13._o 27._o to_o fall_v away_o luke_n 8._o 13_o refrain_n act_v 5._o 38._o to_o withdraw_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o draw_v away_o act_v 5._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o this_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o 〈◊〉_d profess_v the_o true_a say_v and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d else_o shall_v they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o possible_a that_o professor_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n 〈◊〉_d away_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d caveat_n give_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o take_v heed_n hereof_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d of_o §_o 122._o so_o do_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o backslider_n deut._n 29._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 19_o 20._o isa._n 1._o 28._o ezek._n 18._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 38._o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d dry_a prediction_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o as_o deut._n 31._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o 1_o timâ—…_n â—…_z 2_o pet_n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o especial_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o â—…sion_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n judas_n act_v 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n â—…mas_fw-la and_o such_o as_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o and_o they_o of_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n complain_v 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o this_o our_o apostle_n also_o heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o usual_a for_o professor_n to_o revolt_v the_o consuctudo_fw-la greek_a word_n there_o translate_v â—…ner_n signify_v also_o custom_n and_o wont_a and_o be_v so_o translate_v luke_n 2._o 42._o &_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o the_o jew_n time_n after_o time_n to_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v frâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n as_o exodus_fw-la 32_o 1._o judge_n 2._o 12._o 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o so_o among_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 30._o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d day_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v those_o star_n who_o the_o taâ—…l_a 〈◊〉_d dragon_n draw_v from_o heaven_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o 4._o be_v they_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o do_v this_o whole_a land_n revolt_n in_o queen_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v like_o so_o to_o do_v again_o upon_o a_o like_a change_n many_o make_v profession_n on_o bie-respect_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o to_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d unfound_a own_o turn_n so_o as_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o season_v with_o sincerity_n and_o foundâ—…_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a foundation_n where_o they_o be_v wanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d stability_n can_v be_v expect_v such_o a_o foundation_n be_v like_o the_o sand_n whereupon_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v buiâ—…_n it_o can_v stand_v mat._n 7._o 26_o 27._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o profession_n do_v not_o simple_o argue_v a_o true_a incision_n into_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o he_o that_o discreet_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n thus_o reply_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 34._o for_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o absolute_o conclude_v simple_o frâ—…â—…fession_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o professor_n revolt_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o this_o that_o have_v be_v show_v of_o professor_n revolt_a give_v evidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cessity_n â—…self_n of_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o aposâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examination_n in_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d soundness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o right_a
be_v two_o 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o vengeance_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o the_o vengeance_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o unbelief_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o certainty_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o experimental_a proof_n so_o we_o see_v doctrine_n i._o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n it_o be_v here_o clear_o express_v so_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 171._o ii_o promise_n be_v make_v void_a by_o unbelief_n so_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o canaan_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 118._o iii_o experience_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n threaten_v this_o phrase_n so_o we_o see_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 174._o chap._n iu._n §._o 1._o of_o the_o analysis_n of_o heb._n 4._o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o §_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o the_o apâ—…_n have_v declare_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a prophet_n advise_v those_o who_o he_o write_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n the_o more_o thorough_o to_o enforce_v his_o advice_n he_o set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n of_o david_n which_o for_o the_o better_a application_n the_o of_o to_o christian_n he_o expound_v two_o point_n he_o expound_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n namely_o the_o time_n which_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v under_o this_o word_n to_o day_n and_o the_o person_n that_o harden_v their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d be_v punish_v the_o three_o point_n which_o in_o that_o testimony_n he_o expound_v be_v the_o rest_v thâ—…â—…vid_v mean_v this_o he_o insist_v upon_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n thus_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n one_o concern_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o his_o priestly_a function_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n press_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d prophetical_a office_n which_o be_v participation_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d make_v know_v for_o this_o end_n he_o give_v 1._o a_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o miss_v that_o rest_n v_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o exhortation_n to_o do_v our_o best_a for_o enjoy_v it_o v_o 11_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o admonition_n 1._o the_o general_n be_v lay_v down_o v_o 1._o 2._o the_o particular_a rest_n here_o intend_v be_v demonstrate_v the_o general_n be_v further_o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o miss_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v unbelief_n v_o 2._o 2._o by_o the_o event_n which_o be_v twofold_a one_o event_n be_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o rest_n v_o 2._o the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o enter_v into_o it_o v_o 3._o in_o demonstrate_v the_o rest_n here_o intend_v 1._o he_o removes_z two_o kind_n of_o rest_n that_o can_v be_v intend_v 2._o he_o infer_v that_o there_o remain_v another_o rest._n the_o first_o rest_n remove_v be_v god_n rest_v after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o creation_n â—…_n â—…_n argument_n be_v that_o david_n speak_v of_o a_o rest_n long_o after_o that_o and_o different_a from_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 5._o therefore_o that_o rest_n of_o god_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o david_n the_o other_o rest_v remove_v be_v israel_n settle_v in_o canaan_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o event_n which_o be_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d make_v enter_v not_o but_o some_o must_v enter_v v_o 6._o upon_o remove_v those_o two_o rest_n he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n remain_v v_o 9_o the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o time_n that_o rest_n of_o israel_n in_o canaan_n be_v give_v joshua_n but_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o a_o rest_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o in_o succâ—…_n age_n v_o 7_o 8._o the_o exhortation_n to_o press_v we_o on_o to_o do_v our_o best_a for_o attain_v to_o this_o rest_n be_v lay_v down_o v_o 11._o and_o enforce_v by_o two_o motive_n the_o first_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o observe_v the_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 12._o 2._o confirm_a by_o the_o pierce_a sight_n of_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v v_o 13._o hitherto_o of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n his_o priestly_a function_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a transition_n betwixt_o those_o two_o function_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o have_v a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o observe_v the_o foresay_a exhortation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n because_o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n enter_v before_o we_o and_o for_o we_o v_o 14._o 2._o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o and_o other_o chapter_n which_o treat_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n so_o it_o lay_v down_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v after_o more_o distinct_o and_o full_o declare_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n v_o 15._o 2._o the_o special_a use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v thereof_o v_o 16._o §._o 2._o of_o godly_a jealousy_n over_o professor_n verse_n 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o a_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o judgement_n that_o befall_v those_o that_o believe_v not_o thence_o he_o here_o infer_v a_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o incur_v the_o same_o danger_n and_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o like_a admonition_n before_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o and_o he_o do_v afterward_o oft_o inculcate_v the_o like_a as_o chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o 11._o &_o chap._n 10._o v._n 23_o etc._n etc._n &_o chap._n 12._o v._n 15_o 25_o 28._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v jealous_a over_o they_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o certain_o some_o have_v revolt_v so_o much_o be_v imply_v heb._n 10._o 25._o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o jealous_a over_o the_o rest_n herein_o he_o show_v himself_o like_o the_o good_a and_o chief_a shepherd_n who_o when_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6._o 66_o 67._o a_o worthy_a pattern_n this_o be_v for_o all_o minister_n who_o be_v set_v as_o shepherd_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o this_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n mention_v immediate_o before_o chap._n 3._o v._n 19_o show_v that_o judgement_n on_o sinner_n before_o we_o must_v make_v we_o the_o more_o fearful_a of_o such_o sin_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 89_o §._o 3._o of_o preacher_n preach_v to_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n to_o mollify_v his_o jealousy_n so_o set_v it_o down_o as_o he_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o over_o who_o he_o be_v so_o jealous_a for_o he_o use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o comprise_v all_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v this_o epistle_n and_o the_o first_o person_n we_o whereby_o he_o include_v himself_o also_o so_o as_o in_o admonish_v other_o he_o admonish_v himself_o and_o what_o he_o see_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v for_o his_o own_o establishment_n he_o do_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o other_o of_o join_v ourselves_o with_o other_o and_o other_o with_o ourselves_o in_o mean_n of_o edification_n see_v chap._n 2._o v_o §_o 4._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 144._o he_o that_o thus_o join_v himself_o with_o other_o in_o the_o same_o admonition_n let_v we_o fear_v establishment_n be_v a_o apostle_n give_v evidence_n that_o the_o best_a of_o professor_n yea_o and_o minister_n have_v need_n of_o mean_n of_o establishment_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22._o 32._o this_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o
dead_a work_n the_o first_o of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v thus_o express_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n their_o cause_n condition_n and_o consequence_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o want_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o want_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n man_n that_o be_v without_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n which_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v noisome_a and_o stink_a in_o god_n nostril_n as_o dead_a carrion_n psal._n 38._o 5._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o repentance_n imply_v a_o turn_n from_o those_o work_n the_o several_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v a_o turn_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v use_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d resipiscentia_fw-la change_n of_o counsel_n so_o the_o latin_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la prepositione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la post_fw-la act._n 15._o 13_o prio_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n tit._n 1._o 15._o seu_fw-la intellectâ—…_n phil._n 4._o 7._o ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligo_fw-la confidero_fw-la matth._n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_n vel_fw-la iâ—…erum_fw-la considero_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o solent_fw-la quos_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la facti_fw-la poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posterior_n cogitatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la suit_n in_o prodigo_fw-la luc._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convertâ—…_n vel_fw-la convertor_n tanquam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cura_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la impersonale_fw-la ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poeniteâ—…_n impersonale_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la posterior_n cura_fw-la solemus_fw-la nos_fw-la pâ—…itere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la facti_fw-la cum_fw-la animum_fw-la id_fw-la attentius_fw-la expendentes_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la subit_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la ducor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exponitur_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consilij_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legitâ—…â—…_n novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la alij_fw-la componunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la iterum_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la meditor_fw-la ut_fw-la senior_fw-la filius_fw-la matth._n 21._o 29._o in_o general_n repentance_n imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o presuppose_v it_o knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o these_o mâ—…e_v not_o up_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n iâ—…das_n have_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o reform_v he_o retain_v a_o murderous_a mind_n foâ—…_n he_o murder_v himself_o reformation_n make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o man_n turn_v quem_fw-la from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o from_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v make_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o mortification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o repentance_n extinguish_v all_o light_n it_o be_v like_a thorn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o soak_v out_o all_o the_o life_n thereof_o sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o mortify_v 2._o vivification_n which_o be_v a_o live_n in_o righteousness_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v send_v forth_o weed_n of_o itself_o the_o soresaid_a reformation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o mind_n see_v a_o necessâ—…y_n thereof_o the_o will_n pursue_v it_o the_o heart_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n help_v to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o repentance_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n for_o a_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o a_o old_a adulterer_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v cease_v may_v forbear_v his_o adulterous_a act_n but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o though_o the_o act_n be_v forbear_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n may_v remain_v nor_o do_v repentance_n consist_v in_o leave_v some_o sin_n only_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6._o â—…_n nor_o in_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o superstition_n so_o do_v they_o who_o the_o pharisee_n make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23._o 15._o nor_o in_o a_o mere_a cease_n to_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a so_o may_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o special_a principle_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o first_o head_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 16._o though_o he_o live_v a_o nâ—…rall_a life_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 2._o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a work_n his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o fair_a gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v free_v for_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n from_o deâ—…_n work_v he_o be_v better_a not_o be_v then_o not_o be_v free_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o freedom_n from_o dead_a work_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o for_o this_o end_n knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forbear_v dead_a work_n be_v requisite_a under_o this_o first_o head_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o cateâ—…hisme_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o curse_v thereof_o of_o sin_n the_o kind_n and_o issue_n thereof_o of_o death_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o all_o man_n misery_n and_o impotency_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o atâ—…in_v it_o and_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o §._o 9_o of_o principle_n concern_v god_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v this_o faith_n towards_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o two_o great_a point_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v faith_n god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v essential_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o personal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n holy-ghost_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o divine_a property_n what_o his_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v and_o also_o in_o their_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v the_o comâ—…orter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o concern_v the_o son_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o his_o three_o office_n which_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v
will_n where_o the_o aposâ—…_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n he_o add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o to_o do_v his_o will_n heb._n 13._o 21._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n it_o carry_v god_n image_n this_o be_v that_o new_a man_n which_o â—…ter_n god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o 4._o thus_o it_o make_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o high_a end_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v this_o advice_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1._o this_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o above_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n honour_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a dignity_n worldly_a desire_n or_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o so_o take_v with_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o have_v they_o in_o continual_a remembâ—…_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v they_o have_v god_n eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v he_o as_o man_n see_v joâ—…_n 1â—…_n â—…_n grace_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n most_o precious_a in_o gâ—…_n eye_n and_o best_a remember_v by_o he_o 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o work_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d show_v it_o forth_o for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a for_o in_o god_n remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d our_o happiness_n consist_v he_o will_v remember_v we_o to_o give_v we_o more_o and_o more_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n matth._n 13_o 12._o phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v rom._n 2._o 7._o therefore_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v iâ—…_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o §._o 66._o of_o the_o rhemists_n collection_n about_o merit_n answer_v thâ—…_n rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n thus_o vainglorious_o inâ—…_n against_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o wring_n and_o writhe_v prâ—…_n make_v to_o shift_v themselves_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n which_o make_v it_o most_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a in_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a and_o â—…e_v very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaâ—…n_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n against_o god_n and_o slanderous_a against_o the_o profesâ—…rs_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o distinct_o to_o answer_v the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o 1._o be_v it_o wring_v writhe_v and_o shift_v to_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a tenant_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o particular_a intent_n of_o this_o place_n which_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v but_o also_o express_v for_o wherein_o be_v god_n here_o say_v to_o be_v just_a be_v it_o not_o in_o remember_v what_o have_v remembrance_n relation_n to_o have_v it_o not_o reâ—…tion_n to_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n 2._o consider_v how_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v there_o any_o title_n of_o merit_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o establish_v our_o say_v do_v he_o not_o set_v forth_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o oath_n 3._o do_v we_o writhe_v this_o point_n of_o god_n justice_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v â—…aught_v we_o do_v not_o a_o apostle_n link_v these_o two_o epithet_n faithful_a and_o just_a together_o and_o that_o in_o forgive_a sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o 4._o our_o wring_n and_o writhe_v be_v like_a to_o skilful_a musician_n wind_v up_o the_o sâ—…ings_n of_o their_o instrument_n to_o a_o congruous_a harmony_n 5._o where_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o blindness_n through_o pride_n let_v this_o very_a question_n decide_v the_o point_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v the_o proud_a they_o labour_v to_o find_v something_o in_o themselves_o to_o trust_v unto_o to_o advance_v and_o puff_n up_o man_n we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o cast_v down_o man_n and_o to_o advance_v god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n 6._o for_o their_o position_n of_o merit_n let_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o any_o of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o mere_a creature_n much_o less_o for_o sinful_a man_n to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n â—…_n part._n 4._o of_o righteousness_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 7._o how_o good_a work_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o not_o cause_v thereof_o be_v show_v in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psalm_n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 67._o of_o christian_a love_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o forget_v be_v labour_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d love_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o kind_n of_o complacency_n a_o quiet_v or_o please_v one_o self_n in_o such_o a_o person_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v compound_v of_o a_o valde_fw-la adverb_n that_o signify_v great_o and_o a_o acquiesco_fw-la simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o rest_v these_o join_v signify_v great_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o thing_n man_n use_v to_o rest_v in_o what_o they_o love_v and_o so_o much_o to_o rest_v therein_o as_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o love_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v so_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n even_o love_v itself_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o love_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o other_o man_n as_o the_o object_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o man_n it_o be_v indefinite_o take_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o matth._n 5._o 44._o or_o determinate_o and_o in_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v brotherly_a love_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o this_o general_a word_n love_n be_v apparent_o distinguish_v from_o that_o particular_a brotherly_a love_n both_o in_o name_n and_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o yet_o that_o general_n be_v also_o put_v for_o this_o particular_a as_o joh._n 13._o 35._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v exemplify_v by_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v therefore_o brotherly_a love_n which_o god_n can_v forget_v but_o have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n thy_o alm_n say_v a_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n act_n 10._o 4._o by_o alm_n he_o mean_v such_o a_o minister_a to_o saint_n as_o in_o this_o text_n be_v intend_v and_o those_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o such_o love_n as_o be_v here_o intend_a 1._o this_o love_n be_v the_o true_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o and_o 4._o 20._o it_o be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n gal._n 5._o 6._o 2._o this_o love_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n make_v we_o most_o like_a to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o mat._n 5._o 45._o 3._o this_o love_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n it_o comprize_v all_o other_o grace_n under_o it_o gal._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 9_o 4._o this_o love_n season_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 14._o and_o 13._o 2._o we_o have_v hereupon_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o get_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v well_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o etc._n etc._n §._o 68_o of_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o aforesaid_a grace_n of_o love_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o epithet_n labour_n labour_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v labour_n of_o love_n the_o greek_a noun_n be_v derive_v from_o laboribus_fw-la a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v press_v namely_o with_o pain_n labâ—…ro_n the_o verb_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ordinary_o translate_v to_o labour_n and_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v frequent_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d great_a pain_n as_o to_o fisherman_n and_o thus_o translate_v we_o have_v toil_v
25._o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v the_o consolation_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o a_o true_a sound_n steadfast_a faith_n so_o as_o god_n add_v to_o his_o promise_n his_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v more_o steadfast_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o receive_v comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n metonymical_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n comfort_n for_o faith_n which_o work_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o credence_n give_v to_o god_n promise_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n hereupon_o say_v the_o psalmist_n remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v he_o mean_v god_n word_n of_o promise_n and_o thence_o infern_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n psal._n 119._o 49_o 50._o david_n himself_o give_v a_o good_a evidence_n hereof_o for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o great_a strait_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6_o that_o be_v call_z to_z mind_n the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o he_o his_o soul_n be_v quiet_v and_o comfort_v such_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n as_o it_o make_v true_a believer_n to_o cast_v their_o burden_n and_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 55._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o and_o to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_n quiet_o psal_n 4._o 8._o a_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o all_o undue_a fear_n doubt_n surmise_n and_o such_o like_a passion_n fear_n as_o most_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n so_o as_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o comfort_v therein_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o love_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o faith_n 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o faith_n but_o perfect_a faith_n cast_v out_o fear_n christ_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v where_o he_o say_v why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o comfort_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o say_v and_o it_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a credence_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n honour_n who_o truth_n be_v seal_v up_o thereby_o john_n 3._o 33._o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n well_o weigh_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n true_a find_v comfort_n be_v yea_o and_o how_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o assault_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a they_o who_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o disquiet_v in_o conscience_n and_o thereupon_o want_v this_o comfort_n have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v common_o better_a discern_v by_o the_o want_n then_o by_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o behold_v here_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d comfort_n in_o all_o estate_n namely_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n wherefore_o careful_o use_v this_o mean_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n without_o substance_n or_o as_o dew_n which_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v 2_o cron._n 20._o 20._o §._o 145._o of_o strong_a comfort_n the_o forementioned_a comfort_n be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d strong_a of_o the_o notation_n and_o emphasis_n of_o this_o epithet_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 37._o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o waver_a and_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n hereby_o then_o be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v our_o comfort_n to_o be_v steady_a like_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o fair_a bright_a day_n and_o not_o in_o a_o cloudy_a gloomy_a day_n when_o it_o may_v for_o a_o while_o shine_v forth_o and_o then_o present_o be_v obscure_v paul_n comfort_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o steady_a comfort_n for_o he_o say_v our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o again_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o style_v it_o everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o strong_a comfort_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o useful_a that_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v exceed_o useful_a against_o the_o many_o fierce_a and_o strong_a temptation_n which_o will_v much_o impair_v our_o comfort_n unless_o it_o be_v strong_a a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sand_n will_v soon_o fail_v when_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n arise_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n matth._n 7._o 26_o â—…7_n there_o will_v arise_v doubt_n and_o fear_n from_o the_o flesh_n satan_n also_o will_v add_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blustering_n and_o will_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o comfort_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o our_o comfort_n be_v strong_a and_o steadfast_a and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d root_v and_o a_o well_o ground_a oak_n which_o stand_v steady_a against_o all_o storm_n 1._o let_v we_o not_o be_v content_a either_o with_o seem_v or_o small_a comfort_n lest_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o dream_n that_o they_o eat_v but_o when_o they_o awake_v their_o soul_n be_v empty_a etc._n etc._n isa._n â—…9_n â—…_n such_o be_v many_o who_o have_v be_v long_o train_v up_o in_o christ_n school_n and_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n promise_n have_v be_v tender_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o those_o promise_n demonstrate_v and_o yet_o remain_v as_o weak_a and_o waver_a as_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n how_o can_v such_o be_v thoughâ—…_n to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o that_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o beginning_n yet_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o admirable_a greatness_n matth._n 13._o 31._o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o do_v our_o best_a for_o attain_v that_o which_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attain_v to_o and_o for_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o immutable_a thing_n namely_o strong_a â—…lation_n this_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o diligent_a exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n public_o and_o private_o by_o a_o careful_a observe_v his_o promise_n and_o by_o a_o due_a â—…deration_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o immutability_n §._o 146._o of_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o god_n promise_n the_o party_n here_o special_o intend_v for_o partake_v of_o the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n be_v thus_o describe_v who_o have_v flee_v 〈◊〉_d â—…fuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o this_o phrase_n flee_v for_o refuge_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o fly_v matth._n 2._o 13._o this_o compound_n be_v only_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o and_o act_n 14._o 6._o it_o carryâ—…th_v emphasis_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o intend_v safety_n and_o be_v translate_v fly_v for_o refuge_n 2._o as_o it_o intend_v diligence_n and_o speed_n and_o may_v be_v translate_v fly_v with_o speed_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o show_v that_o they_o reap_v strong_a comfort_n from_o god_n promise_n who_o make_v it_o their_o refuge_n they_o who_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o rest_v quiet_a refuge_n and_o secure_a and_o fear_v not_o what_o their_o adversary_n can_v do_v against_o they_o num._n 35._o 12_o 15._o in_o this_o respect_n david_n oft_o style_v god_n his_o hide_v place_n psal._n 32._o 7._o and_o 119._o 114._o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v out_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o creature_n and_o rest_n on_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o word_n for_o he_o that_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n there_o abode_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o it_o num._n 35._o 25_o 26._o 1._o this_o exclude_v all_o proud_a self-conceited_a justiciaries_n from_o strong_a consolation_n 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o empâ—…inesse_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o god_n word_n till_o we_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v this_o §._o 147._o of_o diligence_n in_o attain_v the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d compound_n imply_v diligence_n and_o speed_n it_o be_v a_o
conâ—…er_v grace_n upon_o sinner_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o under_o repentance_n all_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v comprise_v that_o tend_v to_o mortification_n and_o viufiâ—…cation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o qualification_n for_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v free_o promise_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o rev._n 21._o 27._o beside_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o in_o man_n power_n as_o that_o obedience_n be_v which_o by_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v require_v of_o he_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v increase_v and_o continue_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o jer._n 31._o 33._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o 10._o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v manifold_a it_o be_v ratify_v ratification_n 1._o by_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 2._o by_o god_n oath_n deut._n 29._o 12_o 14._o isa._n 54._o 9_o 10._o 3._o by_o sacrament_n whereof_o god_n have_v divers_a in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n in_o noah_n time_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o circumcision_n enjoin_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 10._o the_o passeover_n under_o the_o law_n exod._n 12._o 11._o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 26._o 26._o 4._o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o typify_v before_o his_o exhibition_n by_o sundry_a sacrifice_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o actual_o shed_v upon_o the_o crosse._n joh._n 19_o 34._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o instruction_n consolation_n incitation_n direction_n and_o gratulation_n 1._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d special_a love_n to_o man_n man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o retain_v man_n a_o rebellious_a disposition_n against_o god_n when_o god_n make_v the_o foresay_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n hereunto_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v man_n neither_o offer_v to_o god_n nor_o desire_v of_o god_n any_o atonement_n the_o whole_a cause_n therefore_o rest_v in_o god_n even_o in_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o undeserved_a love_n this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 34._o 2._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v this_o covenant_n grace_n of_o grace_n and_o still_o stand_v at_o odds_o with_o god_n this_o be_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 29._o that_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o intend_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v to_o ransom_v we_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o man_n the_o more_o precious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o blood_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o needful_a grace_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n be_v seal_v up_o thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o testament_n that_o be_v unalterable_a and_o inviolable_a heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o so_o as_o that_o blood_n be_v most_o precious_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o man_n most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o count_v this_o a_o unholy_a thing_n can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o aggravation_n which_o we_o translate_v unholy_a proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d common_a which_o imply_v that_o those_o person_n do_v account_v it_o to_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n than_o any_o other_o blood_n in_o the_o law-phrase_n thing_n profane_a and_o unholy_a be_v call_v common_a mark_n 7._o 2._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v singular_a comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o on_o apperhension_n grace_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d off_o but_o let_v such_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o god_n for_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v this_o grace_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o come_v into_o he_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n poor_a penitent_a 〈◊〉_d who_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o receive_v much_o comfort_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 46._o §_o 36._o 3._o we_o may_v be_v incite_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o go_v to_o god_n god_n throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o god_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o mediator_n who_o be_v also_o a_o surety_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o we_o may_v therefore_o take_v courage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o say_a covenant_n afford_v we_o a_o good_a direction_n in_o our_o address_n and_o access_n covenant_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n fast_o fix_v upon_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o plead_v it_o before_o god_n and_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_v thereupon_o this_o will_v encourage_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o pour_v 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a soul_n before_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d kindness_n to_o his_o people_n exod._n 2._o 24._o 2_o king_n 13._o 23._o and_o this_o have_v saint_n plead_v psal._n 74._o 20._o jer._n 14._o 31._o this_o have_v move_v god_n to_o refrain_v his_o wrath_n psal._n 8â—…_n 34._o and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o judgement_n psal._n 106._o 45._o grace_n 5._o great_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n do_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o hope_v that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n iâ—…_n gratulation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n at_o all_o then_o for_o this_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o if_o the_o particular_n about_o this_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o §_o 45._o be_v well_o weigh_v namely_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n our_o father_n the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o procure_a cause_n free_a grace_n the_o subject_a matter_n full_a happiness_n god_n condescension_n to_o man_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o other_o like_a branch_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o hearty_a gratulation_n even_o for_o this_o covenant_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n agree_v 1._o in_o their_o principal_a author_n which_o be_v god_n though_o in_o a_o different_a consideration_n namely_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o saviour_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o isael_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v isai._n 54._o 5._o deut._n 32._o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o general_a procure_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o man_n eph._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 3._o in_o the_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n pass_v which_o be_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o 17._o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o good_a promise_v by_o both_o which_o be_v life_n even_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 10._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 16._o 5._o in_o a_o mutual_a stipulation_n that_o be_v on_o man_n part_n though_o there_o be_v
that_o order_n which_o be_v here_o by_o he_o obsâ—…rved_v for_o which_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o the_o first_o promise_n be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o in_o man_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v well_o have_v the_o first_o place_n 2._o the_o next_o promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v fit_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o follow_v 3._o the_o three_o promise_n be_v a_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o last_o and_o better_o see_v and_o discern_v 4._o the_o last_o promise_n v_o 12._o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n consist_v psal._n 32._o 15._o and_o as_o the_o sweet_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n §._o 63._o the_o different_a writing_n god_n law_n in_o man_n heart_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o first_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n method_n concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n himself_o utter_v it_o i_o will_v put_v 〈◊〉_d law_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n a_o question_n be_v here_o raise_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n seâ—…ing_v it_o be_v say_v of_o natural_a man_n that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n innocent_a estate_n when_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o engrave_v in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o engrave_v be_v by_o his_o fall_n deface_v and_o obliterated_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v once_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o former_a engravement_n yet_o remain_v be_v but_o as_o small_a deâ—…_n relic_n have_v only_o a_o lustre_n to_o make_v man_n inexcusable_a but_o no_o clear_a light_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o lustre_n they_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a but_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o 2._o quest._n have_v not_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n time_n god_n law_n wirtten_v in_o their_o heart_n answ._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v god_n promise_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o david_n oft_o profess_v that_o god_n law_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o apply_v his_o heart_n thereto_o psal._n 119._o 77._o 111_o 112._o and_o in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v of_o a_o man_n true_o righteous_a that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 37._o 31._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v deliver_v under_o dark_a and_o obâ—…_n type_n figure_n shadow_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o nor_o so_o ordinary_o nor_o so_o full_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v but_o few_o david_n in_o that_o time_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o law_n be_v more_o ordinary_o more_o plentiful_o and_o more_o thorough_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n confederate_n the_o opposition_n therefore_o be_v comparatise_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o law-writing_n and_o writing_n but_o betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o confedeâ—…_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n by_o 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v mean_v god_n will_n make_v know_v unto_o his_o people_n which_o be_v call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o bind_v all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o obedience_n a_o law_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o plural_a number_n law_n be_v use_v because_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v many_o but_o all_o bind_n as_o so_o many_o law_n these_o two_o word_n put_v write_v intimate_v in_o general_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o god_n effectual_a work_n upon_o his_o people_n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o word_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n even_o into_o their_o soul._n this_o latter_a word_n write_v be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v as_o well_o write_v as_o the_o old_a but_o yet_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n that_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n â—…_n cor._n 3._o 3_o manet_fw-la 2._o to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o effectual_a work_n for_o thing_n write_v abide_v these_o two_o word_n also_o mind_n heart_n do_v in_o general_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o man_n soul._n some_o to_o distinguish_v they_o understand_v under_o the_o former_a phrase_n illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n under_o the_o latter_a renovation_n of_o the_o will_v and_o whereas_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n express_o set_v down_o illumination_n in_o the_o three_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_o illumination_n here_o intend_v and_o there_o as_o betwixt_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n for_o here_o be_v note_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n there_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v their_o know_v of_o god_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o take_v mind_n and_o heart_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o in_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n make_v for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 32._o 33._o the_o heart_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o the_o middle_n or_o innermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o by_o those_o two_o phrase_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o lxx_o translate_v that_o phrase_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n thus_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v they_o §._o 64._o of_o god_n work_v on_o maâ—…_n in_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o say_v i_o will_v put_v and_o write_v it_o clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v so_o effectual_o upon_o his_o confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v the_o same_o lord_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o this_o be_v evidence_v in_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o 1._o man_n of_o himself_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o ingravement_n or_o write_v nâ—…_n man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o they_o aâ—…e_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 1._o this_o aught_o to_o move_v minister_n to_o add_v prayer_n to_o their_o learning_n read_v study_n mean_n conference_n meditation_n and_o other_o like_a help_n prayer_n be_v a_o mean_v sanctify_v to_o obtain_v divine_a help_n minister_n therefore_o ought_v in_o their_o ministry_n thus_o to_o pray_v lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n 2_o king_n 6._o 20._o commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v before_o and_o after_o private_a râ—…ading_n and_o study_v even_o in_o their_o closet_n neglect_v hereof_o make_v much_o pain_n to_o be_v fruitless_a 2._o people_n may_v hereby_o learn_v to_o depend_v not_o whole_o or_o only_o on_o the_o outward_a ministry_n but_o rather_o on_o god_n blessing_n indeed_o mean_n be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o blessing_n rest_v in_o god_n deut._n 8._o 3._o if_o god_n put_v not_o and_o write_v not_o his_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o two_o extreme_n be_v hereupon_o careful_o to_o
sin_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o for_o dead_a thing_n be_v loathe_v among_o other_o dead_a thing_n nothing_o so_o loathsome_a as_o these_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o be_v act_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n well_o may_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a that_o cause_v any_o to_o delight_v therein_o the_o issue_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o woeful_a than_o can_v be_v express_v then_o can_v be_v conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o set_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o encouragement_n against_o death_n no_o such_o comfort_n in_o death_n as_o that_o dead_a work_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o take_v away_o these_o dead_a work_n and_o death_n will_v be_v no_o death_n christ_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o quicken_a such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o â—…e_v do_v in_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n §._o 85._o of_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n a_o especial_a end_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 49._o it_o compriseâ—…_n under_o it_o all_o duty_n which_o on_o our_o part_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o former_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o this_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o former_a set_v out_o our_o justification_n this_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o and_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v both_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n and_o also_o a_o ability_n which_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n give_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n this_o 〈◊〉_d prefigure_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o free_v god_n people_n and_o thereupon_o 73._o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprise_v all_o that_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v infer_v much_o be_v this_o press_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n psal._n 56._o 13._o luk._n 1._o 74._o this_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v infer_v upon_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n be_v from_o christ_n both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o eph._n 5._o 26._o of_o sanctification_n accompany_v justification_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o petit._n §_o 89._o this_o be_v râ—…presented_v by_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n joh._n 19_o 34._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o such_o as_o clean_o pervert_v god_n wise_a order_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n god_n free_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n to_o be_v his_o free_a servant_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n but_o many_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n think_v much_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o god_n yoaâ—…_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v like_a balaam_n they_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o but_o be_v loath_a to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v very_o bitter_a yet_o they_o feel_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n therein_o as_o to_o please_v their_o corrupt_a humour_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o life_n and_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n before_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n such_o be_v all_o impious_a person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n thus_o will_v not_o christ_n repent_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v wherein_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o the_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v here_o style_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o dead_a work_n from_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o title_n the_o live_a god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 138._o §._o 86_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heâ—…ser_a sprinkle_n the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n vers._n 13._o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o argument_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o a_o connex_v proposition_n manifest_v by_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if._n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v v_o 13._o 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o v_o 14._o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o efficacy_n in_o set_v down_o this_o he_o express_v 1._o some_o distinct_a rite_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o their_o efficacy_n the_o rite_n be_v of_o two_o â—…rts_n 1._o blood_n 2._o ash_n metonimichal_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o with_o which_o the_o aâ—…s_n be_v mix_v the_o former_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v bull_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a also_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n who_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o heifer_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n sprinkle_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n the_o unclean_a the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o rite_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o extent_n and_o by_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v in_o this_o word_n sanctify_v the_o restraint_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o consequence_n infer_v upon_o the_o forename_a grant_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n how_o much_o more_o 2._o the_o matter_n infer_v 1._o the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a â—…ites_n hereabout_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o virtue_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o 1._o efficient_a in_o this_o word_n the_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n eternal_a 2._o the_o material_a in_o this_o word_n himself_o this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n of_o use_v it_o offer_v 2._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o without_o spot_n 3._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n purge_n 2._o amplify_v three_o way_n
but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o to_o be_v thereby_o the_o â—…re_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n tender_a compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o pardon_v their_o 〈◊〉_d for_o true_a faith_n work_v peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o bâ—…_n in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o present_a gâ—…_n obj._n 5._o the_o believe_a jew_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o well_o as_o believe_a christian_n answ._n true_a but_o not_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n they_o rather_o manifest_v a_o guilt_n the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n once_o take_v away_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o accuse_v the_o conscience_n that_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v which_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n john_n 13._o 10._o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n follow_v effectus_fw-la obj._n the_o cause_n may_v be_v recall_v answ._n not_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o immutable_a god_n who_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o this_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o arminian_n error_n of_o excision_n or_o abscission_n and_o abjection_n from_o christ_n or_o a_o total_a fall_v away_o of_o true_a believer_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 132._o etc._n etc._n §._o 6._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n heb._n 10._o 3._o but_o in_o thâ—…se_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n every_o year_n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v here_o the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o thus_o frame_v if_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n have_v perfect_v the_o offerer_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o offerer_n the_o sacrifice_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v intend_v v_o 1._o the_o noun_n translate_v recordatio_fw-la remembrance_n again_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o compound_a verb_n signify_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n or_o bring_v to_o mind_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o english_a translator_n have_v well_o add_v this_o preposition_n again_o to_o set_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o composition_n a_o remembrance_n again_o some_o latin_a interpreter_n turn_v it_o mentio_fw-la a_o repeat_v mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o remember_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o all_o sin-offering_n people_n use_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n both_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o the_o type_n and_o outward_a rite_n manifest_v their_o mindfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o acknowledge_v truth_n and_o inward_a substance_n give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o special_a intend_v be_v those_o solemn_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o on_o their_o annual_a day_n of_o humiliation_n leu._n 16._o 5._o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o phrase_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d every_o year_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o §._o 7._o of_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o frequent_a offering_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n imply_v a_o remainder_n of_o sin_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n that_o prescribe_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o all_o his_o saint_n have_v insert_v this_o petition_n to_o be_v daily_o make_v forgive_v we_o oâ—…_n treâ—…passes_n mat._n 6._o 12._o quest._n how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n answ._n by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o guilt_n condemnation_n reign_v power_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n christ_n take_v away_o 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o believer_n rom._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2._o he_o free_v they_o from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o so_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o believer_n rom._n 6._o 6_o 14._o yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o very_o best_a experience_n of_o all_o age_n give_v evidence_n hereof_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o christ_n say_v of_o justify_v person_n best_a he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13._o 10._o this_o phrase_n of_o limitation_n save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n imply_v a_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n in_o regard_n of_o justification_n have_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o what_o need_v a_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v but_o a_o plain_a mockage_n imperfect_a 1._o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o many_o about_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o world_n appear_v hereby_o to_o be_v false_a and_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n 2._o this_o may_v afford_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a direction_n for_o set_v ourselves_o apart_o and_o self_n examine_v ourselves_o concern_v such_o sin_n as_o remain_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o remembrance_n again_o of_o sin_n wherefore_o comâ—…ne_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n psal._n 4._o 4._o and_o let_v we_o try_v and_o search_v our_o way_n â—…am_n 3._o 40._o sin_n lie_v close_a and_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a they_o who_o be_v most_o careful_a in_o search_v themselves_o hardly_o find_v out_o all_o some_o idol_n may_v remain_v as_o there_o do_v in_o jacob_n family_n gen._n 31._o 35._o and_o 35._o 2._o what_o hope_v then_o can_v there_o be_v of_o find_v out_o all_o if_o no_o search_n at_o all_o be_v make_v 3._o upon_o find_v out_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o a_o due_a consideration_n humble_v thereof_o will_v make_v such_o as_o be_v due_o affect_v therewith_o to_o cry_v unclean_a unclean_a leu._n 〈◊〉_d and_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 24._o 4._o upon_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o due_a humiliation_n for_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v our_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v up_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiaâ—…_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2._o thus_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v heal_v by_o look_v up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d serpent_n numb_a 21._o 9_o so_o may_v such_o as_o by_o faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n be_v cuâ—…_n their_o sin_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o they_o who_o right_o 〈◊〉_d on_o god_n name_n christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n can_v but_o find_v sure_a ground_n 〈◊〉_d comfort_n 5._o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v bold_a in_o crave_v pardon_n because_o pardon_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o mean_v sanctify_v for_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o first_o general_o ask_v and_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 7._o 7._o and_o then_o particular_o concern_v pardon_n of_o sin_n mat._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 15._o repent_v 6._o â—…craving_a pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a repentance_n must_v be_v true_o intend_v this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d annex_v to_o one_o man_n forgive_n another_o luke_n 17._o 4._o much_o more_o do_v god_n 〈◊〉_d repentance_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o pardon_v true_a repentance_n move_v god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o wrath_n god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o swear_v it_o as_o i_o live_v i_o have_v not_o pleasure_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 33._o 11._o sin_n 7._o to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a watchfulness_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a must_v be_v adâ—…ed_v there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o sin_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o watchâ—…l_a ouâ—…r_n our_o sin_n we_o shall_v soon_o fall_v into_o sin_n again_o hereupon_o christ_n give_v this_o caveâ—…_n to_o
and_o can_v not_o always_o last_o but_o heaven_n be_v immorable_a firm_a stable_n and_o everlasting_a see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o §_o 139._o §._o 49._o of_o the_o place_n make_v by_o god_n as_o a_o further_a commendation_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n excellent_a thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d god_n language_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n gen._n 23._o 6._o cedar_n of_o god_n psal._n 80._o 10._o mountain_n of_o god_n psal._n 36._o 6._o a_o army_n of_o god_n 1_o châ—…_n 12._o 22._o this_o be_v here_o speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o city_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n such_o a_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 4._o 2._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 11._o here_o be_v two_o word_n use_v which_o much_o set_v out_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o former_a translate_a 〈◊〉_d builder_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o artist_n one_o that_o do_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o art_n or_o artificial_o for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d art_n the_o other_o word_n imply_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a workman_n one_o that_o so_o open_o set_v out_o his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thereof_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d public_a and_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d wâ—…rk_a the_o governor_n among_o the_o peâ—…oponnenses_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d title_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o this_o word_n both_o word_n in_o general_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o former_a may_v point_v at_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o or_o at_o god_n set_v it_o out_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o three_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o where_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n now_o be_v be_v the_o place_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n this_o iâ—…_n it_o that_o abraham_n look_v for_o so_o as_o he_o look_v far_o above_o canaan_n of_o god_n make_v these_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 132_o 134_o §._o 50._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 8_o 9_o 10._o v._o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o to_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d know_v whither_o he_o go_v v._o 9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a caâ—…try_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n v._o 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o point_n describe_v 2._o the_o description_n itself_o v_o 9_o the_o thing_n describe_v be_v faith_n amplify_v by_o the_o author_n or_o person_n who_o faith_n it_o be_v abraham_n the_o description_n consist_v of_o two_o effect_n one_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o a_o place_n v_o 8._o the_o other_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n v_o 9_o in_o set_v down_o the_o former_a there_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n call_v he_o be_v call_v 2._o the_o effect_n itself_o his_o calling_n be_v amplify_v by_o two_o term_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o the_o term_n or_o place_n from_o whence_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n to_o go_v out_o it_o import_v the_o place_n where_o before_o he_o have_v live_v even_o his_o own_o country_n the_o term_n or_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o indefinite_o into_o a_o place_n 2._o more_o determinate_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o heritance_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o intend_a possession_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o possession_n for_o a_o inheritance_n the_o effect_n be_v 1._o general_o set_v down_o in_o this_o word_n obey_v 2._o particular_o express_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o go_v out_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o his_o absolute_a yield_v thereto_o in_o this_o phrase_n not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v in_o set_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n the_o thing_n describe_v be_v repeat_v by_o faith_n v_o 9_o his_o abode_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o act_n itself_o v_o 9_o 2._o by_o the_o motive_n whereby_o he_o be_v encit_v thereto_o v_o 10._o the_o act_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o sojourn_v he_o sojourn_v 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o abide_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 2._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o abide_v there_o this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n this_o general_n note_v out_o 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n while_o abraham_n be_v in_o it_o strange_a 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o it_o in_o this_o particle_n as_o 2._o particular_o expound_v wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o his_o continue_v there_o in_o this_o word_n dwell_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o mansion_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v tabernacle_n 3._o the_o company_n this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o their_o name_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 2._o by_o their_o common_a title_n heir_n with_o he_o 3._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o title_n promise_v amplify_v by_o the_o like_a privilege_n of_o all_o in_o this_o particle_n the_o same_o the_o motive_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v encit_v to_o the_o foresay_a effect_n be_v his_o â—…pectation_n of_o a_o better_a place_n for_o v_o 10._o his_o expectation_n be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n he_o look_v for_o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o object_n that_o he_o look_v for_o this_o be_v 1._o express_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o city_n 2._o amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o stability_n of_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o have_v foundation_n 2._o by_o the_o founder_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n §._o 51._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 11._o 8_o 9_o 10._o i._o faith_n commend_v the_o best_a abraham_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v commend_v v_o 8._o ii_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o establish_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o change_v the_o name_n of_o abram_n into_o abraham_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o §_o 33._o iii_o god_n call_v be_v a_o believer_n warrant_v abraham_n be_v call_v of_o god_n testify_v his_o faith_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 36._o iv._o god_n oft_o call_v to_o forsake_v the_o dear_a that_o man_n here_o have_v thus_o abraham_n be_v call_v to_o leave_v the_o land_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o his_o kindred_n see_v §_o 38._o v._o place_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n call_v abraham_n from_o his_o country_n see_v §_o 38._o vi_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o call_n this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o this_o phrase_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v see_v §_o 39_o vii_o god_n promise_n may_v be_v perform_v in_o one_o posterity_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o see_v §_o 40._o viii_o faith_n believe_v thing_n future_a for_o that_o be_v to_o come_v whereunto_o aâ—…ham_n be_v call_v see_v §_o 39_o ix_o god_n make_v his_o gift_n sure_a so_o be_v a_o inheritance_n see_v §_o 40._o x._o true_a faith_n be_v manifest_v by_o obedience_n by_o faith_n abraham_n obey_v see_v §_o 41._o xi_o true_a obedience_n be_v manifest_v in_o that_o particular_a which_o be_v give_v in_o châ—…_n god_n charge_n and_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n see_v §_o 41._o xii_o obedience_n to_o god_n must_v be_v a_o simple_a or_o absolute_a obedience_n abraâ—…_n thus_o yield_v to_o follow_v god_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o see_v §_o 41._o xiii_o faith_n make_v hold_v out_o v_o 9_o as_o abraham_n by_o faith_n go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o abide_v out_o of_o his_o country_n see_v §_o 42._o fourteen_o god_n promise_n put_v vigour_n to_o faith_n because_o canaan_n be_v promise_v therefore_o abraham_n believe_v it_o though_o he_o can_v not_o then_o see_v how_o he_o shall_v obâ—…_n iâ—…_n it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n
exceed_o great_a number_n deut._n 1._o 10._o 2._o if_o all_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o shall_v descend_v from_o he_o be_v due_o weigh_v they_o will_v be_v find_v exceed_v many_o 3._o all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n in_o all_o generation_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 29._o hos._n 1._o 10._o 4._o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a as_o he_o express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o foresay_a hyperbole_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o be_v use_v to_o make_v thing_n worthy_a of_o all_o observation_n to_o be_v the_o more_o heed_v and_o better_o regard_v 1._o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o to_o tax_v all_o hyperbolical_a speech_n of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o art_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approve_v hyperbolical_a speech_n be_v to_o move_v man_n not_o to_o believe_v untruth_n but_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v the_o depth_n of_o truth_n in_o weighty_a matter_n 2._o that_o hyperbole_n may_v not_o be_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v these_o rule_n that_o follow_v hyperbole_n and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o hyperbole_n must_v be_v use_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v indeed_o true_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o number_n but_o small_a and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a admiration_n they_o be_v as_o star_n and_o sand_n be_v a_o abuse_n so_o to_o say_v of_o a_o army_n that_o be_v a_o little_a discomfit_v as_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v before_o a_z josh._n 7._o 4_o 5._o they_o be_v beat_v as_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 43._o 2._o they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o weighty_a truth_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a consideration_n such_o be_v all_o the_o hyperbole_n use_v in_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n 3._o they_o must_v so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v set_v out_o in_o proverbial_a sentence_n proverb_n be_v by_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n well_o know_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o well_o understand_v such_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n of_o this_o text._n 4._o man_n must_v therein_o show_v that_o they_o aim_v more_o at_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o at_o the_o sound_n and_o measure_n of_o word_n this_o will_v be_v discern_v by_o a_o indefinite_a express_v of_o they_o without_o word_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n such_o as_o these_o just_a as_o many_o as_o star_n full_a as_o high_a as_o heaven_n every_o way_n as_o small_a as_o dust_n hyperbole_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o word_n of_o similitude_n and_o dissimilitude_n rather_o than_o by_o word_n of_o equality_n and_o inequality_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o they_o must_v be_v to_o inform_v not_o to_o flatter_v as_o they_o do_v who_o say_v of_o herod_n oration_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n act._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d herein_o cicero_n much_o fail_v in_o his_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n of_o pompey_n and_o cisar_n 6._o they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o measure_n though_o they_o have_v a_o far_a reach_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o decorum_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o tale_n of_o garamantus_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n most_o absurd_a 7._o they_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o comparison_n with_o god_n thus_o as_o true_a as_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o god_n blessing_n this_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d innumerable_a show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a hyperbole_n star_n and_o sand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o surpass_a great_a number_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarahs_n posterity_n the_o english_a word_n fit_o answer_v the_o greek_a both_o of_o they_o be_v compound_n the_o greek_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d number_n act._n 6._o 7._o thence_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o number_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n be_v privative_a so_o as_o this_o compound_n set_v out_o that_o which_o can_v be_v number_v this_o give_v instance_n that_o god_n can_v increase_v his_o blessing_n beyond_o man_n apprehension_n this_o may_v further_o be_v exemplify_v in_o particular_a person_n in_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o in_o divine_a ordinance_n 1._o for_o person_n how_o wonderful_a great_a be_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o joseph_n moses_n david_n daniel_n esther_n mordecai_n sundry_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o especial_o upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o little_a stone_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ut_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2._o 35._o 2._o for_o church_n that_o church_n which_o at_o first_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o family_n and_o afterward_o increase_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n become_v a_o very_a great_a nation_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v much_o more_o increase_v 3._o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o use_v to_o grow_v as_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o become_v a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 32._o 4._o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o many_o contemptible_a and_o be_v count_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o stint_n that_o can_v be_v put_v to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o maâ—…brich_v prov._n 10._o 22._o hence_o this_o proverb_n cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o give_v i_o god_n blessing_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o this_o give_v we_o in_o small_a and_o mean_a beginning_n to_o call_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o increase_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v as_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n give_v a_o increase_n according_a to_o yea_o and_o beyond_o our_o expectation_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 57_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 11_o 12._o v._o 11._o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v v._o 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o a_o woman_n faith_n in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o thing_n commend_v 2._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o particular_a grace_n faith_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n be_v sara_n the_o commendation_n itself_o be_v take_v from_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o two_o effect_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v the_o effect_n propound_v be_v 1._o to_o conceive_v seed_n 2._o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n these_o be_v amplify_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o she_o receive_v strength_n 2._o by_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n 3._o by_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o because_o she_o judge_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o her_o act_n she_o judge_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v god_n who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o goodness_n in_o make_v promise_n 2._o by_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v the_o consequence_n of_o sarahs_n faith_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o 2._o particular_o exemplify_v the_o exemplification_n note_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o blessing_n in_o this_o word_n spring_v there_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o beginning_n 2._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o issue_n the_o meaness_n of_o the_o beginning_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o person_n even_o of_o one_o 2._o by_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o issue_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o 2._o simple_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o two_o innumerable_a thing_n 1._o star_n of_o the_o sky_n 2._o the_o sand_n which_o be_v
country_n and_o another_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n about_o their_o rite_n of_o title_n in_o secular_a matter_n and_o privilege_n he_o be_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o country_n as_o if_o there_o be_v war_n betwixt_o those_o two_o nation_n about_o such_o secular_a rite_n he_o may_v bear_v arm_n under_o his_o sovereign_n though_o a_o idolater_n against_o the_o other_o though_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n 3._o in_o secret_a difference_n betwixt_o his_o country_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n 187._o where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o open_o know_v by_o the_o common_a subject_n a_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o command_n of_o those_o who_o subject_n he_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v prefer_v in_o such_o case_n as_o follow_v 1._o when_o there_o be_v special_a warrant_n either_o by_o inward_a divine_a instinct_n which_o rahab_n have_v or_o by_o express_a command_n about_o this_o point_n of_o instinct_n man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceit_a fantasy_n and_o diabolical_a suggestion_n 2._o when_o one_o country_n be_v by_o god_n devote_v to_o destruction_n in_o this_o case_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o rev._n 18._o 4._o 3._o when_o some_o member_n of_o one_o country_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o intolerable_a impiety_n and_o the_o church_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n therein_o because_o the_o benjamite_n take_v part_n with_o the_o city_n of_o gibeah_n who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o tribe_n in_o this_o case_n they_o sin_v and_o be_v destroy_v judg._n 20._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o one_o country_n seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o for_o religion_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v of_o that_o true_a religion_n may_v take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n 5._o when_o there_o be_v such_o deadly_a feud_n betwixt_o one_o country_n and_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v both_o stand_v together_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v take_v part_n with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o such_o case_n a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o those_o of_o his_o country_n as_o levi_n do_v to_o his_o father_n mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o nor_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v they_o deut._n 33._o 9_o a_o man_n herein_o prefer_v true_a religion_n before_o natural_a affection_n spiritual_a amity_n before_o civil_a society_n yea_o god_n before_o man_n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o natural_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o luk._n 14._o 26._o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n from_o these_o effect_n of_o rahabs_n faith_n infer_v that_o she_o workâ—…_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n james_n 2._o 25._o meaning_n that_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o she_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a faith_n without_o work_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o manifest_v itself_o by_o work_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n her_o work_n do_v declare_v she_o to_o be_v justify_v so_o as_o a_o man_n inward_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o he_o must_v be_v manifest_v by_o work_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 191._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._n 11._o 31._o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o disobedient_a that_o believe_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v in_o two_o word_n faith_n proof_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o point_n prove_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v 1._o the_o particular_a grace_n faith_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o person_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o her_o name_n rahab_n 2._o by_o her_o condition_n a_o harlot_n the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o proof_n admit_v two_o consideration_n 1._o a_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n she_o perish_v not_o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a event_n which_o befall_v other_o in_o the_o amplification_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o judgement_n employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n with_o they_o 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o believe_v not_o 2._o a_o effect_n in_o set_v down_o whereof_o three_o branch_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o particular_a act_n she_o receive_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n who_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o with_o peace_n doctrine_n i._o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 181._o ii_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o penitent_n by_o name_n witness_v rahab_n see_v §_o 182._o iii_o some_o gentile_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v such_o a_o one_o be_v rahab_n see_v §_o 182._o iu_o woman_n may_v prove_v worthy_n rahab_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o here_o reckon_v among_o worthy_n see_v §_o 182._o v._o notorious_a sinner_n may_v obtain_v much_o mercy_n a_o harlot_n here_o so_o do_v see_v §_o 183._o vi_o god_n have_v penitent_n in_o high_a account_n rahab_n be_v a_o true_a penitent_a see_v §_o 183._o vii_o faith_n keep_v from_o common_a destruction_n see_v §_o 184._o viii_o other_o may_v reap_v benefit_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o by_o rahabs_n faith_n all_o that_o be_v in_o her_o house_n be_v preserve_v see_v §_o 184._o ix_o god_n can_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o different_a person_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o other_o in_o the_o city_n see_v §_o 184._o x._o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n they_o perish_v who_o believe_v not_o see_v §_o 185._o xi_o spy_n be_v lawful_a this_o be_v here_o employ_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o spy_n in_o this_o place_n see_v §_o 186._o xii_o man_n in_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o as_o seek_v their_o life_n thus_o do_v rahab_n preserve_v these_o spy_n see_v §_o 187._o xiii_o they_o who_o be_v take_v under_o protection_n must_v be_v dismiss_v in_o peace_n so_o be_v these_o spy_n see_v §_o 188._o fourteen_o mental_a equivocation_n be_v sinful_a see_v §_o 189._o xv._n there_o be_v case_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o own_o country_n rahab_v case_n be_v such_o a_o one_o see_v §_o 190._o xvi_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n so_o do_v rahab_n here_o justify_v she_o faith_n see_v §_o 18._o §._o 192._o of_o register_n some_o special_o in_o public_a record_n heb._n 11._o 32._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jepthath_n and_o of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n have_v long_o insist_v on_o a_o distinct_a narration_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o sundry_a worthy_n he_o here_o contract_v his_o catalogue_n that_o his_o epistle_n may_v not_o swell_v too_o much_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n set_v out_o the_o example_n of_o many_o other_o worthy_n which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v to_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o abrupt_o break_v off_o his_o induction_n of_o particular_n but_o elegant_o contract_v it_o and_o that_o 1._o by_o a_o bare_a expression_n of_o their_o name_n v_o 32._o 2._o by_o a_o concise_a declaration_n of_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o pass_v from_o his_o distinct_a description_n of_o particular_n to_o a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o transition_n other_o by_o a_o transition_n in_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v the_o time_n will_v fail_v etc._n etc._n this_o transition_n consist_v of_o a_o rhetorical_a communication_n wherein_o a_o question_n communication_n be_v propound_v and_o a_o answer_n make_v by_o himself_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a figure_n this_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o run_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o do_v i_o yet_o say_v which_o imply_v a_o purpose_n to_o break_v off_o his_o former_a distinct_a expression_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o particular_a person_n though_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v for_o in_o the_o former_a catalogue_n he_o cull_v out_o some_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v record_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o joshua_n till_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n he_o pass_v over_o enoch_n shem_n or_o melchisedech_n rebekah_n aaron_n caleb_n and_o sundry_a other_o whereby_o he_o hint_v that_o god_n have_v more_o worthy_n than_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v know_v 1._o there_o be_v more_o record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o
this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n convey_v into_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v rom._n 8._o 11._o 3._o the_o spirit_n enable_v such_o as_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o assault_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o a_o spiritual_a growth_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o 4._o the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o glory_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n in_o assure_a conâ—…_n hereof_o not_o only_a christ_n luk._n 23._o 46._o but_o stephen_n also_o act._n 7._o 59_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o 6._o the_o unite_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o again_o and_o settle_v they_o in_o glory_n eterâ—…_n matth._n 22._o 32._o christ_n argument_n as_o it_o hold_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o for_o the_o union_n of_o they_o with_o their_o soul_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n alone_o but_o of_o our_o person_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o man_n perfection_n none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o all_o these_o be_v believe_v jew_n make_v perfect_a and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v all_o believe_a christian_n make_v perfect_a and_o without_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v none_o of_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a quest._n 1._o how_o then_o be_v perfection_n deny_v to_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d thiâ—…_n phrase_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a answ._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o deny_v but_o restrictive_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o 〈◊〉_d add_v without_o we_o â—…_n quest._n how_o do_v their_o perfection_n depend_v on_o we_o or_o on_o our_o perfection_n christian_n ans._n 1._o in_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v at_o once_o and_o so_o their_o perfect_a consummation_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o abel_n the_o first_o believer_n that_o die_v and_o all_o other_o after_o he_o must_v rest_v in_o their_o grave_n till_o the_o last_o of_o god_n elect_v be_v perfect_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o perfect_a believe_a jew_n be_v reserve_v to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v christ_n incarnation_n subjection_n to_o the_o law_n and_o accomplishment_n thereof_o oblation_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v if_o in_o our_o day_n they_o have_v not_o be_v do_v those_o ancient_a believer_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_v but_o be_v all_o actual_o do_v in_o our_o day_n we_o thereby_o be_v perfect_v and_o they_o also_o be_v perfect_v with_o we_o for_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n die_v a_o bless_a death_n have_v their_o soul_n receive_v to_o heaven_n shall_v have_v their_o body_n raise_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v eâ—…ernall_a rest_n and_o glory_n as_o we_o also_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n exhibit_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n christ._n hereby_o sundry_a error_n raise_v from_o thence_o be_v plain_o refute_v 1._o none_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o ancient_n as_o of_o tertullian_n vigilantius_n and_o other_o among_o other_o argument_n they_o press_v this_o text_n but_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth_n 22._o 29._o for_o they_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o great_a access_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n to_o such_o saint_n as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o soul_n glorify_v before_o but_o that_o then_o their_o soul_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n may_v and_o must_v be_v deny_v beside_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o actual_a eâ—…hibition_n of_o the_o mean_n whereas_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v man_n perfect_a which_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v before_o the_o last_o day_n they_o deny_v the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o saint_n thereby_o quest._n can_v the_o effect_n be_v before_o the_o cause_n answ._n 1._o the_o high_a procure_v cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n 2._o so_o also_o be_v a_o primary_n efficient_a cause_n god_n promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 3._o so_o likewise_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_a cause_n rev._n 13._o 4._o 4._o the_o instrumental_a or_o applicatory_a cause_n which_o be_v faith_n hebr._n 11._o 1._o as_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o foresay_a error_n mistake_v the_o main_a ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o text_n so_o they_o go_v against_o the_o current_n of_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v these_o and_o other_o like_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n luk._n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 23._o a_o second_o error_n be_v this_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o uppermost_a patrum_fw-la part_n of_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la of_o this_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o a_o three_o error_n be_v this_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o cut_v but_o a_o three_o betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d and_o papist_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 279._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o external_a mean_n in_o case_n of_o perfection_n the_o denial_n of_o perfection_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v those_o mean_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o perfect_a all_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n law_n but_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 86._o which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v the_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n can_v make_v perfect_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o impotency_n rom._n 8._o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o that_o law_n the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 11._o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o offering_n thereof_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 49._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 21._o and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v style_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 1._o quest._n why_o be_v that_o law_n then_o ordain_v answ._n 1._o to_o show_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mean_n to_o perfect_v we_o 2._o to_o point_v out_o those_o mean_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v â—…_n shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o quest._n be_v not_o then_o believe_v jew_n make_v perfect_a answ._n yes_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v typify_v under_o their_o rite_n this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o folly_n who_o expect_v perfection_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o law_n against_o such_o the_o prophet_n much_o inveigh_v isa._n 1._o 11._o mic._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n luk._n 16._o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n gall._n 4._o 9_o great_a also_o be_v their_o folly_n who_o wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o external_a law_n yet_o still_o and_o also_o of_o they_o who_o think_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o humane_a invention_n if_o external_a divine_a ordinance_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a â—…uch_o less_o can_v humane_a §._o 280._o of_o perfect_v all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o perfection_n this_o phrase_n of_o limitation_n without_o we_o be_v insert_v whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o christian_n and_o be_v express_o manifest_v in_o our_o day_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o
through_o outward_a affliction_n they_o who_o deny_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o apply_v all_o his_o inward_a agony_n to_o external_a cause_n come_v too_o near_o a_o undue_a charge_v of_o christ_n with_o overmuch_a discontent_n his_o not_o open_v of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o to_o a_o sheep_n isa._n 53._o 7._o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 3._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o enemy_n christ_n patience_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o his_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a seek_v to_o do_v all_o the_o evil_a they_o can_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o continue_v to_o instruct_v they_o 2._o he_o miraculous_o help_v they_o according_a to_o their_o need_n 3._o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o strike_v they_o 4._o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o be_v rash_o make_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 22._o 49_o 51._o 5._o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 6._o he_o excuse_v they_o by_o their_o ignorance_n luk._n 23._o 3â—…_n christ_n constancy_n under_o his_o suffering_n be_v manifest_v suffering_n 1._o by_o his_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o endure_v the_o uttermost_a he_o so_o set_v himself_o thereto_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o luk._n 9_o 51._o and_o 12._o 50._o matth._n 16._o 22_o 23._o 2._o by_o his_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o occasion_v his_o suffering_n and_o that_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o superstition_n hypocrisy_n pride_n ambition_n and_o other_o corruption_n of_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o other_o among_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o do_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n matth._n 23._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o resist_v unto_o bloodâ—…_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n 4._o by_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o 1._o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o endure_v that_o cross_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v 2._o christ_n manner_n of_o endure_v the_o cross_n afford_v a_o good_a direction_n for_o well_o bear_v our_o cross_n therefore_o we_o ought_v due_o to_o observe_v the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o his_o endure_v §._o 19_o of_o the_o shame_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v one_o thing_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o set_v joy_n before_o he_o be_v the_o cross_n which_o he_o endure_v the_o other_o be_v shame_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v shame_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 108._o shame_v proper_o take_v be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n upon_o conceit_n of_o disgrace_n but_o here_o it_o be_v metonymical_o take_v for_o that_o which_o cause_v shame_n namely_o reproach_n or_o disgrace_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v use_v phil._n 3._o 19_o their_o glory_n iâ—…_n their_o shame_n that_o be_v in_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v they_o ashamed_a they_o glory_v thus_o here_o christ_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o scorn_n pass_v by_o those_o reproach_n which_o ordinary_o cause_n shame_n this_o join_v with_o the_o cross_n show_v that_o the_o cross_n use_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o shame_n that_o be_v with_o such_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v shamâ—…_n this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a suffering_n of_o saint_n but_o we_o will_v exemplify_v it_o only_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v put_v to_o as_o great_a shame_n as_o ever_o any_o shame_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o upbraid_v to_o he_o his_o country_n joh._n 7._o 52._o and_o his_o kindred_n and_o his_o education_n mark_n 6._o 3._o 2._o by_o cast_v his_o company_n into_o his_o tooth_n and_o therewith_o slander_v he_o matth._n 9_o 1â—…_n and_o 1â—…_n 19_o 3._o by_o cavil_v at_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 7._o 12._o matth._n 5._o 17._o 4._o by_o blaspheme_v his_o miracle_n matth._n 12._o 24._o 5._o by_o slander_v his_o whole_a life_n john_n 9_o 24._o at_o his_o death_n the_o floodgate_n of_o shame_n be_v open_v against_o he_o 1._o judas_n in_o scorn_n say_v to_o he_o haile_o master_n matth._n 26._o 49._o 2._o false_a witness_n charge_v he_o with_o false_a crime_n matth._n 26._o 60._o luk._n 23._o 2._o 3._o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n matth._n 26._o 65._o 4._o they_o blindfolded_a he_o and_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o luk._n 22._o 64._o 5._o in_o scorn_n they_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 27._o 29._o 6._o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o luk._n 23._o 39_o 7._o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o bid_v he_o in_o derision_n come_v down_o matth._n 26._o 41._o 8._o passer_n by_o reproach_n he_o matth._n 26._o 39_o 9_o when_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o agony_n he_o cry_v eli_n eli_n mock_o they_o reply_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n let_v elias_n come_v and_o save_v he_o matth._n 26._o 46_o etc._n etc._n by_o deed_n they_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o mark_n 3._o 21._o 2._o they_o send_v officer_n as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 7._o 32._o 3._o they_o bind_v he_o as_o a_o thief_n when_o they_o have_v take_v he_o joh._n 18._o 12._o 4._o the_o priest_n man_n blindfold_v he_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o luk._n 22._o 64._o matth._n 26._o 67._o 5._o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n a_o murâ—…herer_n before_o he_o matth._n 27._o 21._o 6._o herod_n with_o his_o man_n in_o scorn_n array_v he_o with_o white_a luk._n 23._o 11._o 7._o pilat_n soldier_n strip_v he_o array_v he_o in_o purple_a plat_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n put_v a_o reed_n as_o a_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n bow_v their_o knee_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o king_n but_o all_o in_o derision_n matth._n 27._o 28._o 8._o for_o the_o great_a disgrace_n they_o make_v he_o bare_a his_o own_o cross_n joh._n 19_o 17._o 9_o they_o put_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n in_o a_o disgraceful_a place_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n at_o a_o solemn_a time_n when_o all_o sort_n assemble_v to_o jerusalem_n matth._n 27._o 33_o etc._n etc._n 10._o they_o nod_v their_o head_n in_o mockage_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 39_o 11._o they_o give_v he_o in_o derision_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n to_o drink_v matth._n 27._o 34_o 48._o 12._o they_o cause_v his_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v seal_v and_o watch_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n matth._n 27._o 63._o 13._o to_o conceal_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o give_v it_o out_o that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o matth._n 28._o 13._o never_o be_v such_o shame_n lay_v on_o any_o and_o that_o by_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n great_a mean_a young_a old_a priest_n people_n ruler_n subject_n countryman_n stranger_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n shame_n there_o be_v three_o circumstance_n which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o shame_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v 1._o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o disposition_n 1._o to_o lay_v shame_n upon_o a_o noble_a man_n a_o honourable_a person_n a_o great_a officer_n be_v count_v scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la and_o make_v one_o liable_a to_o a_o heavy_a censure_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o king_n be_v little_o less_o than_o treason_n who_o in_o eminency_n of_o place_n or_o call_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o christ_n do_v ever_o any_o in_o nobility_n in_o high_a and_o excellent_a office_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o greatness_n excel_v he_o 2._o to_o lay_v shame_n on_o a_o innocent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o way_n deserve_v any_o blame_n be_v a_o monstrous_a defamation_n david_n do_v oft_o aggravate_v the_o wrong_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o psal._n 69._o 4._o and_o 109._o 3._o but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o christ_n in_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a 3._o to_o lay_v shame_n upon_o a_o good_a man_n such_o a_o one_o that_o may_v win_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o be_v a_o exceed_o shameful_a thing_n more_o than_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n david_n do_v also_o much_o aggravate_v the_o undue_a shame_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o this_o circumstance_n psal._n 38._o 20._o and_o 109._o 4_o 5._o in_o goodness_n christ_n exceed_v all_o never_o do_v any_o more_o good_a never_o do_v any_o
much_o more_o wean_a from_o sin_n this_o use_n be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o add_v this_o epithet_n of_o bitterness_n to_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n 3._o learn_v how_o to_o remove_v this_o bitterness_n this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o take_v bitter_a pill_n which_o be_v the_o pill_n of_o contrition_n matth._n 26._o 75._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o spiritual_a grief_n for_o offend_a god_n and_o for_o the_o danger_n we_o bring_v to_o the_o soul_n psal._n 51._o 4_o 12._o they_o who_o thorough_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n will_v willing_o take_v these_o pill_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o luk._n 7._o 38._o and_o 18._o 13._o act._n 2._o 37._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o §._o 85._o of_o keep_v down_o corruption_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o add_v to_o the_o foresay_a root_n of_o corruption_n show_v that_o that_o root_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v down_o and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o be_v suppress_v herein_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o a_o skilful_a and_o careful_a gardner_n who_o will_v weed_v up_o all_o noisome_a weed_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o spring_v and_o peep_v above_o ground_n so_o do_v david_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o peter_n matth._n 26._o 75._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v grow_v and_o increase_n like_o a_o ill_a weed_n that_o grow_v apace_o and_o the_o long_o it_o grow_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o the_o strong_a it_o grow_v it_o be_v the_o more_o hardly_o root_v out_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o crocodile_n that_o no_o creature_n grow_v from_o so_o small_a a_o beginning_n to_o so_o great_a a_o magnitude_n as_o it_o do_v and_o that_o no_o creature_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o noisome_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n which_o suffer_v to_o abide_v prove_v incurable_a experience_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n hereof_o jer._n 13._o 23._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o metaphor_n note_n prov._n 24._o 30_o 31._o 2._o corruption_n be_v speedy_o to_o be_v root_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v â—…trary_a to_o god_n purity_n it_o offend_v his_o majesty_n and_o incense_v his_o wrath_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o plaistâ—…r_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o num._n 16._o 46._o §_o 32._o 1._o this_o show_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n which_o every_o where_o abound_v breed_n corruption_n be_v suffer_v to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o get_v head_n and_o so_o to_o soak_v out_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2._o this_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o put_v off_o and_o defer_v repentance_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 12._o 3._o to_o observe_v the_o main_a direction_n here_o give_v for_o diligent_a circumspection_n against_o corruption_n for_o this_o end_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o the_o first_o peep_v of_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n herein_o every_o one_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n over_o himself_o because_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n within_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o this_o we_o can_v know_v of_o other_o 2._o do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n other_o way_n it_o may_v sprout_v up_o again_o 3._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o blade_n of_o corruption_n be_v see_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o other_o suffer_v it_o no_o long_o to_o grow_v in_o they_o leu._n 19_o 17._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o corruption_n cause_v a_o fearful_a effect_n of_o the_o forementioned_a corruption_n spring_v up_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d trouble_v you_o this_o be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_a word_n and_o here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o simple_a verb_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o that_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v oft_o use_v to_o those_o who_o he_o possess_v luk._n 6._o 18._o act._n 5._o 16._o this_o compound_n lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o emphasis_n but_o rather_o add_v thereto_o it_o iâ—…_n by_o other_o author_n use_v to_o set_v out_o noisome_a savour_n irksome_a sound_n which_o molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o set_v out_o importunate_a creditor_n who_o will_v not_o let_v their_o debtor_n be_v quiet_a and_o to_o wind_v in_o the_o body_n which_o much_o trouble_v it_o and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o cause_v trouble_n in_o a_o man_n house_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n thus_o the_o sprout_n of_o the_o forename_a bitter_a root_n will_v exceed_o molest_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o never_o let_v he_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o that_o growth_n of_o corruption_n cause_v trouble_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v evil_a and_o trouble_n together_o deut._n 31._o 17_o 21._o take_v a_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o â—…roubles_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o the_o point_n will_v more_o evidenly_a appear_v 1._o it_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n instance_n judas_n matth._n 27._o 3_o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2._o it_o trouble_v a_o man_n in_o his_o body_n by_o noisome_a disease_n and_o pain_n and_o want_v of_o necessary_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o trouble_v his_o own_o flesh_n prov._n 11._o 17._o 3._o it_o trouble_v his_o estate_n by_o waste_v or_o entangle_v it_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o trouble_v his_o own_o house_n prov._n 11._o 27._o 4._o it_o trouble_v his_o child_n kindred_n and_o such_o as_o any_o way_n depend_v on_o he_o 2_o king_n 10._o 31._o 5._o it_o trouble_v the_o church_n this_o it_o do_v by_o false_a teacher_n gal._n 1._o 7._o and_o 5._o 12._o 6._o it_o trouble_v the_o whole_a state_n josh._n 7._o 25._o 1_o king_n 18._o 13._o 7._o the_o worst_a trouble_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 2._o 9_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v before_o note_v that_o corruption_n incense_v god_n wrath_n god_n wrath_n be_v a_o fire_n the_o long_a that_o house_n on_o fire_n continue_v to_o burn_v the_o more_o trouble_n they_o bring_v learn_v hereby_o when_o trouble_n arise_v to_o search_v after_o the_o cause_n thereof_o hereof_o see_v the_o plaistâ—…r_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 4._o as_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o so_o remove_v it_o hereof_o sâ—…e_v dearth_n death_n on_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o §_o 18._o §._o 87._o of_o corruption_n defile_v many_o to_o the_o former_a effect_n of_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n add_v another_o of_o defile_v the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v proper_o translate_v as_o jude_n v._n 8._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n there_o be_v noun_n derive_v from_o it_o whereof_o one_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d pollution_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n the_o add_v of_o this_o effect_n to_o the_o former_a show_v that_o the_o trouble_n before_o mention_v be_v no_o such_o trouble_n as_o any_o can_v have_v comfort_n therein_o in_o that_o it_o iâ—…_n a_o defile_n trouble_n for_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o trouble_n infect_v and_o defile_v in_o this_o respect_n sundry_a corruption_n be_v resemble_v to_o leven_n which_o sour_v and_o infect_v as_o corrupt_a doctrine_n matth._n 16._o 6._o hypocrisy_n luk._n 10._o â—…_n maliciousness_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o lewd_a and_o evil_a company_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o our_o spread_a 〈◊〉_d infect_v nature_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a effect_n that_o sprout_v from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 9_o obj._n the_o kingdom_n of_o hevean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o leven_a how_o then_o can_v leven_a infect_v answ._n thing_n resemble_v to_o leven_a be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o their_o own_o kind_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o the_o metaphor_n of_o leven_a be_v use_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o diffuse_v to_o other_o that_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o be_v good_a than_o it_o intend_v a_o diffusion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o intend_v infection_n and_o diffusion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a thus_o the_o word_n iâ—…_n say_v to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n thus_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n be_v both_o resemble_v to_o a_o lion_n christ_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o courage_n the_o devil_n in_o his_o voracity_n and_o desire_n of_o mischief_n so_o in_o sundry_a other_o thing_n the_o same_o siâ—…_n litude_n may_v set_v out_o
manifest_a life_n in_o it_o by_o the_o natural_a motion_n thereof_o now_o in_o regeneration_n none_o be_v still-born_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n no_o spiritual_a motion_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n 3._o readiness_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o he_o to_o seek_v every_o needful_a thing_n to_o who_o will_v child_n more_o ready_o go_v for_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n then_o to_o their_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luk_n 15._o 18._o 4._o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n john_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 9_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n with_o the_o inner_a man_n in_o the_o renew_a part_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n of_o this_o inner_a man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 2._o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o accomplish_v of_o this_o bless_a work_n this_o especial_o concern_v such_o as_o upon_o examination_n find_v not_o this_o work_n begin_v they_o be_v to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o regeneration_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n regeneration_n thereof_o which_o be_v brief_o these_o 1._o the_o primary_n author_n be_v god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n god_n efficient_a have_v beget_v we_o jam._n 1._o 18._o even_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 2._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n will_v and_o god_n mercy_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o arise_v from_o his_o own_o mere_a will_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n hereunto_o for_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v most_o miserable_a it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o arise_v from_o god_n mere_a mercy_n for_o misery_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o mercy_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v just_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundaâ—…t_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o 3._o the_o immediate_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n be_v god_n spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 4._o and_o regeneration_n be_v style_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n above_z hâ—…m_v i_o ability_n 4._o the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v god_n word_n so_o jam._n 1._o 18._o god_n beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v style_v incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_a hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v thereupon_o style_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 5._o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ministerial_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n who_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o ministry_n say_v to_o beget_v we_o and_o style_v father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o philem_n v_o 10._o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o thwart_v one_o another_o as_o they_o sweet_o concur_v to_o produce_v this_o divine_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o and_o may_v in_o this_o order_n be_v place_v together_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o man_n he_o ordain_v minister_n to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n into_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n man_n be_v hereby_o bear_v again_o ii_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n be_v christ_n incarnate_a god_n make_v manifest_a matter_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v eph._n 5._o 30._o to_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n iii_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n be_v god_n image_n plant_v in_o we_o which_o form_n consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousnessâ—…_n after_o this_o image_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v renew_v eph._n 4._o 24._o this_o make_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o regenerate_a man_n iv._o the_o final_a cause_n next_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o end_n rich_a mercy_n be_v especial_o two_o 1._o to_o make_v man_n able_a to_o do_v good_a namely_o such_o good_a as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o honourable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o other_o man_n and_o true_o advantageable_a to_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o eph._n 2._o 10._o speak_v of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n thus_o express_v this_o end_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 2._o to_o make_v man_n fit_a for_o glory_n for_o corrupt_a flesh_n can_v partake_v of_o celestial_a glory_n whereupon_o say_v christ_n joh._n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o far_o shall_v he_o be_v from_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o near_o as_o to_o see_v that_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n be_v a_o end_n of_o regeneration_n be_v thus_o declare_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n §._o 106._o of_o saint_n be_v god_n first-born_a ii_o in_o that_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o phrase_n church_n of_o the_o first-born_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v god_n first-born_a for_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o priority_n so_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o jew_n society_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o privilege_n be_v so_o likewise_o where_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o collective_a word_n ephraim_n they_o be_v style_v god_n first-born_a jer._n 31._o 9_o so_o where_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o collective_a word_n israel_n they_o be_v style_v god_n first-born_a exod._n 4._o 22._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o title_n israel_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n all_o saint_n be_v call_v heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o yea_o all_o not_o only_o one_o body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o but_o also_o one_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o saint_n be_v god_n first-born_a may_v be_v 1._o their_o union_n with_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o and_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v excellent_o set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n privilege_n be_v confer_v on_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o they_o as_o he_o a_o priest_n so_o they_o rev._n 1._o 6._o as_o he_o a_o son_n so_o they_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o he_o a_o heir_n so_o they_o rom._n 8._o 17._o as_o he_o god_n first-born_a rom._n 8._o 29_o so_o they_o 2._o god_n equal_a and_o impartial_a respect_n to_o they_o all_o he_o love_v they_o all_o with_o the_o same_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o style_v 〈◊〉_d dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o 3._o their_o equal_a right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o forementioned_a title_n of_o heir_n and_o king_n prove_v as_o much_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o that_o right_n which_o believer_n have_v to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o be_v first-born_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o though_o all_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n be_v not_o heir_n but_o only_o the_o first-born_a yet_o all_o beget_v of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o first-born_a esau_n have_v a_o birthright_n yea_o and_o a_o blessing_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a gen._n 27._o 19_o 32._o so_o reuben_n 1_o chro._n 5._o 1._o the_o law_n express_o provide_v that_o the_o first-born_a have_v the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o right_a though_o his_o mother_n be_v hate_v deut._n 21._o 16._o much_o more_o have_v god_n first-born_a a_o
set_v down_o negative_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o act_n forbid_v refuse_v not_o 2._o the_o object_n he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v enforce_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a difference_n note_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 1._o one_o in_o a_o different_a dignity_n 2._o the_o second_o in_o a_o different_a penalty_n 3._o the_o three_o in_o a_o different_a power_n 4._o the_o four_o in_o a_o different_a continuance_n 1._o the_o difference_n in_o dignity_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o different_a person_n that_o declare_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 1._o he_o that_o declare_v the_o law_n speak_v on_o earth_n 2._o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n speak_v from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o set_v down_o the_o penalty_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o general_n that_o neither_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o escape_v 2._o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o certainty_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o latter_a express_v in_o these_o word_n much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 26._o 3._o the_o different_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o different_a effect_n the_o effect_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v shake_v of_o the_o earth_n amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o viz._n the_o voice_n of_o christ._n the_o effect_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o shake_v both_o of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 26._o 2._o expound_v v_o 27._o in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o promise_v 2._o the_o point_n or_o thing_n promise_v wherein_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o power_n in_o that_o upon_o come_v in_o of_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v move_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o manifest_v in_o these_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o vers._n 27._o 4._o the_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o so_o unchangeable_a the_o alterablenesse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o word_n remove_v which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o they_o be_v thing_n make_v viz._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o point_n in_o this_o phrase_n thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v 2._o the_o inference_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v vers._n 28._o the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v v_o 28_o 29._o whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n thereof_o v_o 28._o 2._o the_o motive_n v_o 29._o in_o the_o matter_n note_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o duty_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o ground_n observe_v 1._o the_o subject_n what_o we_o have_v 2._o the_o mean_n how_o we_o have_v it_o the_o subject_n be_v 1._o express_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o kingdom_n 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o stability_n of_o it_o a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n note_n 1._o the_o spring_n whence_o it_o arise_v viz._n grace_n 2._o the_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o thence_o where_o note_n 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o manner_n 1._o acceptable_o 2._o with_o reverence_n 3._o with_o godly_a fear_n vers._n 29._o in_o the_o motive_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o substance_n in_o these_o word_n our_o god_n be_v a_o confume_a fire_n 2._o a_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n for._n in_o the_o substance_n the_o motive_n be_v double_a 1._o imply_v 2._o express_v the_o imply_v motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n our_o god_n the_o express_a motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o a_o metaphor_n fire_n 2._o aggravate_v by_o a_o effect_n consume_v the_o inference_n be_v in_o this_o particle_n for_o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n §._o 139._o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 12._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o vers._n 25._o 1._o circumspection_n about_o christ_n word_n be_v requisite_a this_o arise_v from_o he_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o duty_n in_o this_o word_n see_v which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o circumspection_n and_o have_v a_o especial_a emphasis_n see_v §_o 123._o ii_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v where_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n speak_v not_o he_o can_v be_v râ—…fused_v see_v §_o 124._o iii_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v reject_v this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v see_v §_o 125._o iv._o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o v_o 25._o see_v §_o 126._o v._o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sure_o punish_v which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n see_v §_o 127._o vi_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v most_o sure_o and_o soare_o punish_v which_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n much_o more_o see_v §_o 127._o vers._n 26._o vii_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n who_o voice_n then_o shoâ—…k_v the_o earth_n mean_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 129._o viii_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a which_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_v see_v §_o 129._o ix_o upon_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v move_v so_o much_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o when_o only_a earth_n be_v shake_v see_v §_o 130._o vers._n 27._o x._o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a which_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o the_o word_n remove_v see_v §_o 131._o xi_o the_o gospel_n be_v unchangeable_a which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v see_v §_o 132._o xii_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a namely_o because_o they_o be_v make_v viz._n by_o man_n see_v §_o 131._o xiii_o god_n change_n be_v to_o the_o better_a this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n inference_n whereby_o be_v show_v the_o end_n of_o god_n substitute_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 132._o vers._n 28._o fourteen_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v here_o express_o call_v see_v §_o 133._o xv._n god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n thereunto_o see_v §_o 135._o xvi_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o it_o may_v be_v please_v to_o he_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o his_o general_a direction_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o serve_a god_n in_o this_o word_n acceptable_o see_v §_o 135._o xvii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o due_a reverence_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n express_v for_o in_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o serve_a god_n he_o add_v with_o reverence_n see_v §_o 135._o xviii_o a_o holy_a fear_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o well_o order_v the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_v see_v §_o 136._o vers._n 29._o xix_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n this_o plain_o arise_v from_o the_o title_n god_n here_o give_v unto_o christ._n see_v §_o 137._o xx._n christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o relative_a particle_n our_o add_v unto_o god_n our_o god_n see_v §_o 137._o xxi_o god_n incense_a be_v terrible_a which_o the_o apostle_n express_v by_o term_v he_o a_o consume_a fire_n our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n see_v §_o 137._o chap._n xiii_o §._o
house_n act_v 16._o 15_o 33._o 12._o gaius_n with_o a_o honourable_a testimony_n rom._n 16._o 23._o 3_o joh._n 1_o 5_o 6._o 13._o onesiphorus_n with_o paul_n prayer_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o 14._o the_o barbarian_n with_o cure_n of_o their_o sick_a body_n and_o soul_n act_n 28._o 9_o 15._o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o all_o be_v that_o recompense_n which_o christ_n give_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 34_o 35._o all_o these_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o notice_n which_o god_n take_v of_o those_o which_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v and_o of_o his_o approbation_n thereof_o he_o also_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n kindness_n bounty_n and_o other_o like_a gracious_a property_n of_o god_n in_o not_o suffer_v good_a thing_n to_o pass_v away_o without_o a_o recompense_n psal._n 62._o 12._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a conceit_n of_o man_n to_o think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o stranger_n be_v lose_v and_o thereupon_o omit_v many_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o bring_v manifold_a blessing_n to_o themselves_o for_o our_o part_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o as_o in_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o in_o this_o what_o be_v give_v be_v as_o seed_v sow_v which_o will_v bring_v forth_o in_o 〈◊〉_d season_n a_o plentiful_a crop_n §._o 20._o of_o god_n give_v more_o than_o expect_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o their_o receive_v this_o blessing_n unawareâ—…_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v oft_o receive_v more_o from_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o look_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o â—…ing_v ask_v life_n of_o god_n it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 21_o 4._o and_o where_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n god_n give_v he_o so_o wise_a a_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v â—…one_v like_o he_o before_o he_o nor_o after_o he_o yea_o he_o give_v he_o also_o that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 3._o 12_o 13._o so_o where_o hanna_n desire_v a_o son_n of_o god_n god_n give_v she_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n ruthâ—…ccompanieth_v â—…ccompanieth_z her_o poor_a mother_n in_o law_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n sake_n and_o unaware_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v with_o a_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n as_o from_o she_o though_o a_o alien_n descend_v the_o messiah_n ruth_n 1._o 16_o 17._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o matth._n 1._o 5._o saul_n go_v to_o a_o seer_n to_o inquire_v after_o his_o father_n ass_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v news_n of_o a_o kingdom_n intend_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 6_o 7._o &_o 10._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v a_o proof_n parallel_n to_o this_o of_o my_o text_n yea_o far_a exceed_v it_o the_o disciple_n that_o constrain_v a_o stranger_n as_o they_o think_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o entertain_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n unaware_o luk._n 24._o 29._o god_n do_v thus_o exceed_v in_o his_o remuneration_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o bountiful_a mind_n to_o give_v what_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o argue_v free_a grace_n to_o give_v above_o expectation_n argue_v bounty_n what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o for_o a_o christian_a cheerful_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o constant_o to_o go_v on_o therein_o refer_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n he_o may_v do_v more_o than_o be_v desire_v or_o expect_v yea_o or_o think_v on_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3._o 20._o §._o 21._o of_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o reward_v give_v to_o other_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o unaware_o be_v thus_o recompense_v they_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o some_z hereby_o the_o apostle_n himself_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o who_o perform_v that_o duty_n receive_v not_o that_o particular_a recompense_n yet_o he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o motive_n unto_o all_o for_o all_o may_v be_v encourage_v by_o that_o recompense_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v oft_o and_o much_o press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o inference_n which_o this_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v god_n impute_v righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n who_o believe_v the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v roman_n 4._o 23._o 24._o from_o god_n deliver_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n when_o it_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o this_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o many_o great_a reward_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o â—…aith_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n make_v this_o inference_n wherefore_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n heb._n 12._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n saint_n of_o old_a plead_v for_o themselves_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o other_o as_o psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 7._o nehem._n 9_o 10._o god_n blessing_n on_o some_o be_v evidence_n of_o his_o good_a will_n of_o what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o approve_v for_o do_v he_o not_o approve_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v he_o not_o well-pleased_n with_o they_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v blessing_n on_o the_o performer_n thereof_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o now_o god_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n job_n 22._o 13._o malach._n 3._o 6._o what_o once_o he_o approve_v he_o will_v ever_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o approve_v he_o will_v assure_o recompense_v this_o assure_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a use_n that_o we_o can_v make_v of_o god_n former_a gracious_a deal_n with_o saint_n register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n namely_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v encourage_v thereby_o to_o go_v on_o in_o such_o course_n as_o they_o do_v rest_v on_o this_o that_o god_n approve_v we_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o will_v recompense_v we_o some_o way_n or_o other_o they_o who_o read_v the_o act_n of_o saint_n and_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o as_o mere_a history_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o former_a time_n and_o apply_v they_o not_o to_o themselves_o fail_v of_o the_o best_a use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o few_o rule_n 1._o exercise_v thyself_o in_o god_n word_n by_o read_v and_o hear_v it_o frequent_o diligent_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o this_o end_n prayer_n meditation_n conference_n and_o diligent_a attend_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v good_a help_n 3._o believe_v what_o thou_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o intent_n thereof_o 4._o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o so_o far_o as_o thou_o conceive_v it_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o thou_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o prudence_n the_o life_n the_o power_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n consist_v herein_o 5._o be_v a_o follower_n of_o those_o who_o be_v therein_o approve_v so_o far_o as_o that_o which_o they_o do_v may_v concern_v thou_o 6._o for_o thy_o far_a encouragement_n well_o observe_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o follow_v upon_o god_n approve_v they_o §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o 2_o verse_n of_o heb._n 13._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o christian_n respect_n to_o stranger_n two_o point_n be_v considerable_a hereabout_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o former_a both_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o also_o in_o the_o person_n brother_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n herein_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o duty_n in_o this_o phrase_n forget_v not_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v about_o the_o matter_n be_v
other_o evangelicall_n sacrifice_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n be_v infer_v upon_o 142._o the_o former_a which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n by_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o be_v common_o use_v as_o a_o note_n of_o opposition_n betwixt_o two_o contrary_n but_o be_v set_v betwixt_o two_o duty_n it_o intend_v a_o especial_a care_n about_o the_o late_a imply_v a_o neglect_n therein_o to_o manifest_v this_o more_o evident_o a_o particle_n of_o emphasis_n especial_o be_v sometime_o add_v thus_o let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o in_o this_o place_n a_o great_a care_n be_v require_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n backwardness_n hereunto_o and_o negligence_n herein_o for_o many_o who_o seem_v forward_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n be_v very_o backward_o in_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n do_v further_a intend_v thus_o much_o under_o this_o phrase_n forget_v not_o imply_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v forget_v or_o may_v forget_v this_o duty_n the_o greek_a phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d forget_v not_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v be_v not_o forgetful_a v_o 2._o §_o 12._o as_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v in_o a_o particular_a reference_n to_o hospitality_n this_o may_v be_v here_o apply_v in_o a_o general_a reference_n to_o charity_n and_o the_o same_o emphasis_n every_o way_n here_o intend_v as_o be_v there_o there_o be_v two_o word_n here_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n both_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n though_o by_o our_o english_a they_o be_v translate_v as_o verb_n thus_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v a_o compound_n derive_v from_o facere_fw-la a_o simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o do_v and_o compound_v with_o a_o adverb_n that_o signify_v be_v well_o so_o as_o it_o imply_v a_o well-doing_n the_o latin_a have_v a_o word_n that_o answer_v it_o to_o the_o full_a which_o our_o english_a according_a to_o the_o latin_a thus_o express_v beneficentia_fw-la beneficence_n the_o greek_a use_v two_o other_o word_n compound_v with_o two_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o which_o signify_v good_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v translate_v as_o here_o to_o do_v good_a luk._n 6._o 33_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_n of_o the_o other_o to_o do_v well_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 13._o the_o first_o word_n here_o use_v set_v out_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o in_o three_o particular_n 1._o charity_n manifest_v itself_o by_o do_v good_a 1_o john_n 3._o 18._o 2._o charity_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o profitable_a to_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o fruit_n or_o deed_n of_o charity_n be_v call_v good_a work_n because_o thereby_o good_a be_v do_v to_o other_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o dorcas_n do_v to_o poor_a widow_n act_n 9_o 46_o 49._o 3._o charity_n be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a act_n god_n himself_o approve_v the_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o noun_n translate_v to_o communicate_v signify_v a_o communication_n to_o other_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o distribute_v to_o other_o rom._n 12._o 13._o to_o communicate_v gal._n 6._o 6._o and_o to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v rom._n 15._o 27._o answerable_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v translate_v contribution_n rom._n 15._o 26._o distribution_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o fellowship_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 4._o communication_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n show_v that_o charity_n make_v other_o partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v one_o own_o they_o who_o communicate_v must_v have_v of_o their_o own_o and_o have_v of_o their_o own_o they_o must_v impart_v some_o part_n thereof_o to_o other_o and_o so_o make_v it_o common_a to_o other_o with_o themselves_o of_o these_o and_o other_o branch_n of_o charity_n see_v my_o treat_n on_o luk_n 12._o 33._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n §._o 146._o of_o god_n be_v well-pleased_n with_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n be_v thus_o express_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n the_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o give_v proof_n that_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a point_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o two_o word_n beneficence_n and_o communication_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n or_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o charity_n i_o incline_v to_o this_o late_a because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o extensive_a that_o praise_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v show_v v._n 15._o §_o 142._o charity_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v also_o style_v a_o sacrifice_n phil._n 4._o 18._o in_o set_v down_o these_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d such_o which_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o other_o sacrifice_n like_v to_o these_o of_o such_o other_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 175._o the_o main_a motive_n to_o press_v these_o duty_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d well-pleased_n be_v a_o compound_n placere_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o please_v gal._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n with_o which_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v be_v compound_v signify_v well_o the_o compound_a verb_n carry_v much_o emphasis_n it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o god_n translate_n he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n which_o signify_v accept_v or_o acceptable_a rom._n 12._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o now_o such_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o which_o do_v well_o please_v he_o concern_v praise_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n psal._n 69._o 31._o thereupon_o where_o god_n reject_v external_a legal_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n psal._n 50._o 14._o that_o sacrifice_n which_o please_v god_n more_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o concern_v charity_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a to_o god_n phil._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o yea_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v 2_o corinth_n 8._o 12._o therefore_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v must_v needs_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n a_o forcible_a motive_n this_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o foresay_a duty_n who_o will_v not_o do_v that_o god_n which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n every_o ingeâ—…uous_a person_n that_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o another_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o if_o at_o least_o he_o bear_v any_o good_a respect_n to_o he_o so_o will_v a_o dutiful_a servant_n a_o obedient_a child_n a_o loyal_a subject_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o master_n father_n and_o supreme_a governor_n who_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o that_o he_o enjoin_v we_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o consider_v our_o strength_n and_o ability_n who_o be_v gracious_a in_o accept_v our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v who_o be_v bountiful_a in_o reward_v the_o least_o good_a upon_o his_o be_v well-pleased_n and_o a_o approbation_n of_o what_o a_o faithful_a servant_n do_v follow_v a_o bountiful_a remuneration_n witness_v that_o which_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o he_o that_o well_o improve_v five_o talent_n but_o also_o to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o like_a in_o two_o talent_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o papist_n do_v utter_o enervate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o set_v merit_n it_o upon_o a_o matter_n of_o merit_n for_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o
christ_n last_o and_o second_o 9_o 143_o 144_o come_v of_o christ_n look_v for_o by_o believer_n 9_o 145_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o to_o come_v 10._o 139_o come_v of_o christ_n speedy_a 10._o 140_o communication_n of_o property_n in_o christ_n 9_o 57_o companion_n with_o sufferer_n 10._o 126._o lord_n 11._o 138_o company_n with_o wicked_a dangerous_a 11._o 138_o comparison_n see_v parable_n compassion_n in_o priest_n and_o minister_n 5._o 9_o compassion_n on_o all_o sort_n 5._o 11._o and_o 10._o 128_o complaint_n of_o god_n 3._o 105_o conceal_v such_o as_o in_o danger_n 11._o 125_o conclusion_n to_o be_v express_v 4._o 53_o conception_n of_o christ_n 8._o 6_o condition_n stand_v with_o free_a grace_n 12._o 43_o confessor_n and_o professor_n distinguish_v 11._o 259_o confessor_n bring_v to_o wander_v 11._o 261_o confessor_n bring_v to_o want_v 11._o 262_o confession_n of_o sin_n 10._o 7_o 8_o confessor_n hardly_o handle_v 11._o 264_o confidence_n for_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o faith_n itself_o 3._o 61_o confidence_n to_o be_v maintain_v 10._o 132_o confess_v thy_o condition_n 11._o 67_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v 13._o 155_o conscience_n good_a and_o evil_a 13._o 155_o conscience_n not_o quiet_v by_o legal_a rite_n 9_o 49_o conscience_n most_o affect_v with_o sin_n 9_o 83_o conscience_n quiet_v when_o purge_v from_o sin_n 10._o 5_o conscience_n evil_a 10._o 66_o consider_v what_o it_o intend_v 3._o 21_o consider_v weighty_a matter_n 3._o 22_o consider_v christ_n above_o all_o 3._o 23_o 41_o consider_v one_o another_o 10._o 75_o consecrate_a a_o way_n be_v by_o christ_n 10._o 55_o consolation_n from_o god_n promise_n 6._o 144_o consolation_n strong_a 6._o 145_o conspire_v in_o sin_n aggravate_v it_o 3._o 104_o constancy_n see_v perseverance_n constancy_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v 12._o 18_o content_a with_o thy_o gift_n 2._o 37_o content_a with_o any_o estate_n 11._o 45._o and_o 53._o 61_o 62_o etc._n etc._n continue_v see_v persevere_v continue_v god_n do_v his_o great_a work_n among_o opposer_n 3._o 100_o continuance_n in_o sin_n aggravate_v it_o 3._o 102_o 109_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o misery_n 12._o 24_o contradiction_n make_v weary_a 12._o 2_o contrary_a vice_n to_o be_v avoid_v 6._o 8â—…_n contrary_n cause_n contrary_a consequence_n 4._o 31_o convert_v one_o at_o first_o most_o assault_v 10._o 119_o convert_v one_o at_o first_o great_a courage_n 10._o 121_o conviction_n work_v on_o affection_n 7._o 77_o corruption_n bitter_a 12._o 84_o corruption_n to_o be_v keep_v down_o 12._o 85_o corruption_n defile_v many_o 12._o 87_o courage_n spiritual_a needful_a 12._o 25_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v 7._o 94._o and_o 8._o 39_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n â—…_n 118._o &_o 8._o 45_o covenant_n and_o testament_n difference_v 7._o 94_o covenant_n with_o christian_n wherein_o better_a 7._o 94_o covenant_n establish_v on_o the_o mediator_n 8_o 24_o covenant_n of_o god_n establish_v on_o promise_n 8._o 26_o covenant_n four_o cause_n 8._o 40_o covenant_n new_a 8._o 35_o covenant_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n 8._o 41_o covenant_n of_o work_n 8._o 42_o covenant_n of_o work_n why_o promulge_v after_o man_n fall_n 8._o 42_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o 45_o 46_o covenant_n upon_o table_n of_o stone_n 9_o 30_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o good_a he_o do_v 10._o 46_o covet_v best_o gift_n 2._o 37_o courage_n spiritual_a needful_a 12._o 25_o country_n of_o believer_n 11._o 72_o council_n of_o god_n immutable_a 6._o 135_o creation_n not_o understand_v by_o reason_n 1â—…_n 8_o creation_n by_o god_n word_n 11_o 8_o creation_n of_o nothing_o 11._o 8_o creature_n various_o take_v 4._o 75_o creature_n perish_v how_o many_o way_n 1._o 137_o 139_o creature_n how_o alter_v by_o christ_n 1._o 140_o creature_n can_v work_v miracle_n 2._o 28_o 29_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v 12._o 17_o cross_n of_o christ_n 12._o 17_o see_v suffering_n crown_n crown_v 2._o 60_o cruelty_n in_o death_n 11._o 255_o cruelty_n of_o man_n exceed_v beast_n 11._o 271_o crucify_v christ_n again_o 6._o 41_o curse_n follow_v reject_v 6._o 49_o custom_n no_o sure_a rule_n 10._o 80_o d._n danger_n see_v distress_n danger_n utmost_a to_o be_v declare_v 6._o 30._o and_o 10._o 87_o danger_n of_o other_o to_o be_v prevent_v 11._o 125_o 187_o danger_n to_o be_v timely_o prevent_v 11._o 126_o danger_n to_o be_v prevent_v so_o long_o as_o may_v be_v 11._o 127_o danger_n avoid_v by_o such_o as_o have_v courage_n 11._o 147_o 158_o 168_o dangerous_a place_n make_v the_o safe_a 11._o 168_o david_n name_n frailty_n cross_n grace_n privilege_n 11._o 211_o 212_o etc._n etc._n day_n to_o day_n take_v for_o eternity_n 1_o 50_o this_o day_n apply_v to_o set_v time_n 1._o 58._o and_o 1._o 61_o day_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o 3._o 76_o 91_o 146_o daily_a do_v good_a 3._o 145_o 146_o day_n the_o last_o 10._o 82._o how_o it_o approach_v 10._o 83_o day_n the_o last_o how_o it_o be_v see_v to_o appear_v 10._o 84_o day_n the_o last_o how_o fit_v for_o it_o 10._o 85_o david_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 4._o 44_o david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 11._o 217_o death_n of_o christ_n vanquish_v satan_n 2._o 144_o death_n see_v mortal_a death_n fearful_a 2._o 149_o death_n in_o god_n power_n 5._o 41_o 42_o death_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 19_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o death_n of_o suffer_v 2._o 76_o death_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n 10_o 103_o death_n approach_v take_v care_n of_o posterity_n 11._o 112_o 119_o death_n most_o irrecoverable_a 11._o 240_o dead_a work_n 6._o 8._o and_o 9_o 8â—…_n dearest_n yield_v to_o god_n 11._o 93_o dearest_n subject_n to_o destruction_n 11._o 159_o deceitful_a sin_n be_v 3._o 122_o 148_o defer_v not_o repentance_n 3._o 76_o defence_n against_o god_n in_o vain_a 11._o 175_o degree_n of_o sin_n 2._o 18._o 3._o 85_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n 2._o 152_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n 11._o 121_o depart_v from_o god_n see_v apostate_n depute_a to_o his_o function_n christ_n be_v 3._o 33_o see_v appointed_n desertion_n spiritual_a take_v not_o away_o all_o comfort_n 3._o 64_o desire_n of_o do_v good_a 13._o 156_o desire_n though_o earnest_n may_v be_v in_o vain_a 12._o 96_o desperate_a distress_n avoid_v 11._o 23â—…_n despâ—…se_v the_o law_n who_o do_v 10._o 102_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n put_v to_o death_n 10._o 103_o despiser_n of_o gospel_n more_o sore_o punish_v 10._o 107_o determine_v god_n have_v who_o to_o bless_v 11._o 90_o devil_n destroy_v 2._o 141_o devil_n power_n of_o death_n 2._o 142_o 143_o devil_n a_o accuser_n 2._o 146._o 3._o 122_o devil_n comprise_v all_o the_o evil_a angel_n 2._o 147_o devil_n describe_v 3._o 122._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 74_o 81._o and_o 3_o 164._o and_o 6._o 84._o and_o 10._o 5_o die_v man_n must_v 9_o 133_o die_v but_o once_o man_n do_v 9_o 134_o 135_o different_a time_n argue_v different_a thing_n 4._o 29_o different_a thing_n discern_v by_o faith_n 11._o 144_o different_a privilege_n from_o god_n 11._o 277_o diffidence_n see_v unbelief_n diligence_n about_o heavenly_a rest_n 4._o 64._o and_o 6._o 79_o direction_n to_o be_v add_v to_o admonition_n 3._o 143_o disgrace_n see_v reproach_n disgrace_v put_v upon_o professor_n â—…0_n 124._o disgrace_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n ibid._n disobedience_n distinguish_v from_o transgression_n 2._o 14_o distress_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o distrust_n 3._o 39_o see_v danger_n see_v desperate_a distrust_n see_v unbelief_n divers_a doctrine_n 13._o 115_o divine_a truth_n difference_v 2._o 22_o doctrine_n divers_a and_o strange_a 13._o 115_o dominion_n 1._o 84_o dominion_n of_o christ_n 2._o 61_o 69_o double_v a_o word_n a_o emphatical_a hebraism_n 6._o 103_o drawer_n never_o to_o god_n 10._o 62_o drink_n legal_a 9_o 50_o dullness_n in_o hear_v 5._o 50_o dullness_n from_o want_n of_o exercise_n in_o god_n word_n 5_o 68_o duty_n necessary_a 2._o 3_o duty_n daily_o to_o be_v do_v 3._o 145_o e_o earth_n the_o foundation_n 1._o 131_o earth_n and_o heaven_n extent_n 1._o 130_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n plgrimage_n 11._o 69_o efficay_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n 2._o 122_o 127_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n before_o shed_v 9_o 90_o elder_a not_o ever_o the_o worthy_a 11._o 11_o 106_o elder_n who_o be_v 11._o 6_o election_n god_n power_n therein_o 2._o 131_o elect_n only_o give_v to_o christ_n 2._o 133_o elect_n perfect_v by_o christ_n 10._o 40_o eliah_n die_v not_o 9_o 133_o elohim_n when_o to_o be_v take_v of_o god_n when_o of_o creature_n 1._o 107_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o church_n 8._o 53._o and_o 11._o 57_o 61_o end_n of_o world_n clear_v 9_o 119_o end_n justify_v not_o a_o act_n 11._o 125_o endeavour_n after_o heaven_n 4._o 63_o endeavour_n acceptable_a 13._o
in_o what_o respect_v god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v satan_n can_v force_v man_n will_n one_o man_n can_v force_v another_o will_n the_o blame_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o to_o other_o 1._o natural_a hardness_n hardness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o unbelief_n 3._o hypocrisy_n 4._o pride_n 5._o presumption_n 6._o frequent_v sin_v 7._o relapse_n 8._o ill_o company_n 9_o plenty_n 10._o affliction_n mean_n of_o soften_a man_n heart_n jew_n reject_v mean_n of_o soften_a how_o man_n fall_v about_o mean_n how_o man_n positive_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n withstand_v beginning_n degree_n of_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obeaeco_fw-la obeaeco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cor_fw-la obduratum_fw-la obduratum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occaecatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mâ—…ntes_fw-la effect_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 1._o security_n 2._o inconsiderateness_n 3._o stupidity_n 4._o obstinacy_n 5._o malice_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n grace_n contrary_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2._o get_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n how_o sin_n appear_v horrible_a 3._o speedy_o turn_v from_o sin_n 4._o beware_v of_o a_o relapse_n 5._o be_v constant_a in_o use_n of_o mean_n 6._o walk_v before_o god_n 7._o apply_v judgement_n 8._o number_v thy_o day_n aright_o 9_o examine_v thyself_o daily_o 10._o pray_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o provocation_n be_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o acerbare_fw-la amaritudâ—…_n â—…fferre_fw-la â—…fferre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_fw-la jurgium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o jurgavit_fw-la â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acerbare_fw-la exasperare_fw-la ad_fw-la amaritudiâ—…em_fw-la seu_fw-la amaraâ—…_n iram_fw-la câ—…citare_fw-la câ—…citare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n of_o former_a age_n to_o be_v observe_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o former_a age_n age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atticè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la die_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la luce_fw-fr vel_fw-la prima_fw-la luce_n thucyd._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub_fw-la lucem_fw-la lysias_n d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diei_fw-la &_o noctispacium_fw-la noctispacium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hodiâ—…rno_n die_v die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n describe_v the_o wilderness_n god_n school_n why_o the_o wilderness_n here_o mention_v gâ—…ds_n provision_n 〈◊〉_d the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o evidence_n of_o divine_a providence_n work_v on_o incredulous_a see_v v_o 9_o §._o 99_o &_o ch_n 8._o v._n 9_o §._o 55_o 57_o god_n kindness_n to_o we_o a_o aggravation_n of_o our_o sin_n distress_n no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o distrust_n god_n manifold_a way_n of_o provide_v to_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o blessing_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la ubi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doâ—…cc_fw-la doâ—…cc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usquedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usque_fw-la quo_fw-la quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoad_fw-la quoad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la ubi_fw-la ubi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o mean_v by_o father_n why_o ancient_a jew_n call_v father_n practise_v of_o father_n no_o warrant_n for_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o man_n tempt_v god_n evil_o presumption_n arise_v from_o diffidence_n presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n distrustful_a tempt_a of_o god_n israel_n manifold_a tempt_n of_o god_n cause_n of_o tempt_a god_n effect_n oftempt_v god_n judgement_n on_o tempter_n of_o god_n how_o to_o avoid_v tempt_v of_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o incredulous_a god_n kindness_n to_o incredulous_a a_o prop_n of_o faith_n to_o believer_n outward_a blessing_n on_o wicked_a judge_v not_o god_n favour_n by_o outward_a blessing_n blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meâ—…m_n meâ—…m_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n work_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v extraordinary_a extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n extraordinary_a work_n work_v not_o on_o incredulous_a see_v v_o 16._o §._o 163._o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n may_v be_v alter_v if_o sense_n be_v hold_v god_n not_o hinder_v by_o man_n unbelief_n instance_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a why_o god_n long_o forbear_v who_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o his_o forbearance_n forbear_v as_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 1._o §._o 2._o see_v §._o 109._o 109._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ripa_fw-la ripa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gravate_v far_o far_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pondus_fw-la dolour_n dolour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poudere_fw-la premor_fw-la molestè_fw-fr fero_fw-la fero_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nauseabâ—…is_fw-la uâ—…smetipsos_fw-la how_o god_n grieve_v grieve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gigno_fw-la conspire_v aggravate_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n love_n make_v he_o complain_v complain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benoni_n participium_fw-la praesens_fw-la medium_n inter_fw-la perfectum_fw-la &_o faturum_fw-la faturum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seduco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erratis_fw-la erratis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 26._o §._o 88_o 88_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repent_v repent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calcavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derivatuâ—…_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vado_fw-la see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o §._o 54._o god_n secret_a way_n god_n visible_a way_n way_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v we_o walk_v some_o ignorance_n extenuate_v sin_n ignorantia_fw-la dicit_fw-la simplicem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la negationem_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la importat_fw-la scientiae_fw-la privationem_fw-la th._n aquin._n sum_n theol._n pri_fw-la 2_o quaest._n 76._o art_n 2._o nescience_n blameless_a in_o three_o case_n simple_a ignorance_n ignorance_n ignorantia_fw-la juris_fw-la vel_fw-la facti_fw-la wilful_a ignorance_n ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la directâ—…_n siâ—…ut_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d stuâ—…io_fw-la â—…_n vult_fw-la nâ—…ire_fw-la aâ—…qua_fw-la ut_fw-la liberius_fw-la peâ—…t_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la propter_fw-la alâ—…s_fw-la occupationes_fw-la negligâ—…_n aâ—…cre_fw-la id_fw-la â—…r_fw-la quod_fw-la â—…_n peccato_fw-la râ—…tur_fw-la t._n aquin._n sum_n theoâ—…_n prim_fw-la â—…_n quaest_n 76._o aâ—…_n 3_o ignorance_n can_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n the_o woeful_a plight_n of_o ignorant_a person_n ignorance_n a_o insufficient_a plea._n they_o who_o be_v under_o one_o charge_n must_v be_v instruct_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la ita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itaque_fw-la itaque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septem_fw-la septies_fw-la septies_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o niphal_n jura_fw-la vit_fw-mi vit_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d requtes_fw-la mea_fw-la mea_fw-la
have_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n 1._o examination_n 2._o humiliation_n 3._o abnegation_n 4._o exhortation_n 5._o direction_n 6._o consolation_n consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n direct_v how_o to_o worship_v he_o of_o god_n manifold_a make_v know_v his_o mind_n see_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o sect._n 11._o why_o god_n take_v moses_n into_o the_o mount_n solitariness_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noster_fw-la ille_fw-la pontifex_fw-la beza_n pareâ—…s_n junius_n junius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la derivatur_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unde_fw-la vaâ—…ia_fw-la tempora_fw-la mutuatur_fw-la mutuatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o what_o a_o mediator_n be_v â—…_n whâ—…_n be_v there_o â—…_n mediator_n â—…_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n â—…_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n 〈…〉_z 7._o who_o partake_v of_o that_o benefit_n 8._o how_o long_o last_v this_o office_n their_o miserable_a plight_n who_o be_v without_o a_o mediator_n against_o other_o mediator_n vuigo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la divitem_fw-la affectat_fw-la thelo-dives_a qui_fw-la sapientem_fw-la thelo-sapiens_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la thelo_fw-la hnmilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la i_o volens-humilis_a affectans_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n hypocrisis_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la oecum-in_a loc_n the_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n oâ—…_n redemption_n and_o intercession_n discuss_v christ_n mediation_n a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v he_o whâ—…m_v 〈◊〉_d mediator_n have_v pacify_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n chrisâ—…s_n love_v evidence_v in_o his_o mediation_n â—…aith_o supportâ—…d_n by_o christ_n mediation_n why_o covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_n to_o jew_n and_o christian_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n of_o promise_n promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v by_o first_o covenant_n covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o faultless_a be_v be_v '_o a._n wherein_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a faulty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impotency_n exempt_v not_o from_o blame_n blame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n present_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3_o sect._n 24._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 6._o sect._n 72._o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n various_o take_v the_o name_n israel_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n jacob_n jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplantavit_fw-la iâ—…de_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jacob_n c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calx_fw-la calx_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_n deus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principem_fw-la se_fw-la gerere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…patum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prov._n 8._o 16._o est._n 1._o â—…2_n notation_n of_o judah_n g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…cit_fw-la in_o hiphil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celebra_fw-la vit_fw-mi psal._n 136._o 1._o iâ—…de_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judah_n h_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judeus_n ay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaeus_fw-la judaeus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaâ—…e_n judaâ—…e_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaizantes_n se_fw-la judâ—…os_fw-la profitebantur_fw-la pray_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o covenant_n be_v two_o part_n of_o a_o covenant_n covenant_n humane_a covenant_n divine_a the_o four_o cause_n of_o a_o covenant_n 1._o the_o efficient_a the_o procure_a cause_n 2._o the_o matteâ—…_n of_o a_o covenant_n 3_o the_o form_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o a_o covenant_n god_n glory_n the_o supreme_a end_n man_n happiness_n a_o subordinate_a end_n god_n condescension_n to_o man_n in_o covenant_v with_o he_o god_n covenant_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n god_n covenant_n show_v 1._o what_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o 2._o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n 3._o what_o privilege_n belong_v to_o we_o 4_o what_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o two_o covenant_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n what_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o 3._o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 4._o what_o be_v promise_v therein_o 5._o what_o be_v require_v thereby_o 6._o man_n ability_n to_o do_v what_o be_v requite_v â—…_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o 8._o the_o end_v thereof_o 9_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v proclaim_v after_o man_n fall_n how_o reward_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n how_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n instruct_v 1._o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_n 2._o in_o man_n duty_n 3._o in_o the_o misery_n of_o sinner_n 4._o in_o the_o need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n 1._o for_o adam_n sin_n 2._o for_o natural_a corruption_n 3._o for_o actual_a sin_n 4._o for_o effect_n of_o sin_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n direct_v we_o 1._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o 2._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v cause_n to_o praise_v god_n 1._o for_o our_o surety_n 2._o for_o free_v we_o from_o it_o christian_n abnegation_n what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v title_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o author_n 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n 4._o the_o mediator_n see_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 9_o sect._n 118._o 5._o the_o time_n when_o 6._o the_o occasion_n 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o 8._o the_o good_a promise_v 9_o the_o duty_n require_v 10._o the_o ratification_n ratification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n special_a love_n to_o man_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o reject_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consolation_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n go_v bold_o to_o god_n oft_o eye_n the_o covenant_n gratulation_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ever_o since_o adam_n fall_n new_a and_o old_a covenant_n 1._o wherein_o the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant_n agree_v 1._o error_n temporal_a blessing_n only_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o error_n two_o way_n to_o heaven_n 3._o error_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la bellarm._n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr christo._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o et_fw-fr tom._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o 4._o error_n a_o unknown_a place_n of_o blâ—…sse_n efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n everlasting_a infant_n baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n god_n manisold_a wisdom_n increase_v of_o god_n goodness_n saint_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n advance_v to_o great_a glory_n glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duco_n duco_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o sect._n 163._o 163._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrâ—…_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gigno_fw-la inde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o kindness_n win_v ungracious_a person_n see_n chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o sect._n 92._o a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n a_o fit_a time_n for_o covenant_n covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quiâ—…_n pagnin_n vatabl_v
know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d guile_n find_v in_o christ_n mouth_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v away_o lie_v and_o speak_v every_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n eph._n 4._o 25._o christ_n do_v not_o evil_a we_o ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o §_o 92._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 16_o verse_n verse_n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o second_o use_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n vers_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n both_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o this_o usual_a particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o this_o late_a be_v infer_v both_o upon_o the_o dignity_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o former_a especial_o upon_o his_o dignity_n this_o show_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o ablenesse_n to_o help_v where_o these_o two_o concur_v will_n and_o power_n no_o â—…stion_n need_v be_v make_v of_o any_o needful_a succour_n well_o do_v the_o leper_n which_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n thus_o join_v they_o together_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o cause_v make_v i_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 8._o 2._o both_o these_o must_v be_v know_v believe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n when_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n from_o this_o inference_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o without_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n if_o we_o must_v therefore_o go_v to_o god_n because_o we_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o priest_n it_o follow_v that_o without_o such_o a_o priest_n we_o can_v go_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 179._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_a verb_n translate_v come_v unto_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o that_o other_o word_n do_v which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v into_o v_o 14._o §_o 85._o it_o in_o general_n imply_v a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n which_o testify_v our_o endeavour_n â—…ter_a that_o which_o we_o desire_v hereof_o see_v v_o 11._o §_o 63._o §._o 93._o of_o boldness_n in_o go_v to_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o go_v to_o god_n be_v thus_o express_v bold_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldnosse_n or_o confidence_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 61._o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o distrustfulness_n and_o fearfulness_n according_a to_o the_o â—…tion_n of_o the_o original_a word_n it_o imply_v a_o free_a utter_v of_o a_o man_n whole_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d crave_v whatsoever_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a privilege_n but_o yet_o no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n lie_v claim_v unto_o and_o in_o all_o our_o want_n free_o and_o â—…rantably_o use_v the_o main_a point_n be_v imply_v under_o these_o phrase_n ask_v seek_v knock_v matth._n 7._o 7._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a psal._n 81._o 10._o especial_o under_o these_o qualification_n draw_v near_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v jam._n 1._o 6._o these_o phrase_n import_v such_o chearfulnesse_n and_o confidence_n as_o may_v remove_v fear_n and_o dread_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o vengeance_n and_o make_v we_o without_o stagger_a rest_n upon_o god_n gracious_a accept_v our_o person_n and_o grant_v our_o desire_n for_o christ_n our_o priest_n have_v do_v to_o the_o full_a whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o satisfy_v justice_n pacify_v wrath_n procure_v favour_n and_o obtain_v acceptance_n on_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o go_v to_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 61._o in_o the_o end_n §._o 94._o of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o place_n whither_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n a_o throne_n be_v a_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o seat_n of_o majesty_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 106._o this_o be_v here_o meâ—…onymically_o apply_v to_o god_n to_o set_v out_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n it_o be_v style_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n because_o god_n gracious_a and_o free_a favour_n do_v there_o accompany_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n majesty_n and_o mercy_n do_v there_o meet_v together_o this_o be_v under_o the_o law_n typify_v by_o the_o ark._n at_o each_o end_n thereof_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o set_v out_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n the_o cover_n of_o it_o be_v style_v a_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 25._o 17_o 18._o of_o grace_n put_v for_o god_n favour_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 78._o the_o place_n of_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o become_v we_o in_o approach_v to_o he_o due_o to_o consider_v his_o majesty_n and_o mercy_n his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o great_a work_n which_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o also_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o promise_n which_o declare_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o preface_n §_o 4_o 6._o §._o 95._o of_o good_a to_o ourselves_o get_v by_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o with_o boldness_n the_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o end_n of_o approach_v thereunto_o which_o be_v in_o general_a our_o own_o good_a that_o we_o may_v obtain_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o our_o access_n to_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o lose_v our_o labour_n if_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v if_o seek_v find_v if_o knock_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o matth._n 7._o 7._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81._o 10._o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o psal._n 9_o 10._o obj._n 1_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o prov._n 1._o 28._o ans._n that_o be_v speak_v to_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o only_o in_o their_o extremity_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n call_v on_o god_n obj._n 2._o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o god_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o jer._n 15._o 1._o ans._n though_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o for_o themselves_o obj._n 3_o god_n hear_v not_o paul_n pray_v for_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o ans._n though_o god_n do_v not_o at_o the_o present_n grant_v the_o particular_a thing_n desire_v which_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o temptation_n yet_o he_o grant_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a obj._n 4._o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o matth._n 26._o 39_o but_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v ans._n 1._o he_o do_v not_o simple_o pray_v to_o have_v it_o clean_o pass_v away_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n 2._o he_o be_v beard_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v support_v and_o enable_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o conclude_v saint_n well_o know_v what_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v answerable_o they_o frame_v their_o petition_n as_o dan._n 9_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n other_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o mark_v 1._o 40._o matth._n 26._o 39_o god_n grant_v the_o warrantable_a desire_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n many_o beggar_n be_v importunate_a suitor_n to_o man_n yet_o oft_o in_o vain_a so_o petitioner_n to_o king_n parliament_n judge_n and_o other_o great_a one_o believer_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o must_v go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o faith_n mar._n 11._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 6._o we_o lose_v much_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n §._o 96._o of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n receive_v and_o find_v the_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o under_o these_o two_o word_n mercy_n grace_n they_o be_v here_o metonymical_o distinguish_v put_v for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n even_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n in_o mercy_n and_o grace_n see_v meet_v to_o
god_n be_v ever_o miâ—…full_a deed_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o support_v to_o succour_v and_o every_o way_n to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o withal_o to_o recompense_v all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v he_o that_o forget_v noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o remember_v hereupon_o the_o psalmist_n profess_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o â—…lasting_a remembrance_n psal._n 112._o 6._o so_o faithful_a be_v god_n remembrance_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o a_o prophet_n herein_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o parent_n who_o use_v to_o be_v most_o mindful_a of_o their_o child_n thus_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o isai._n 49._o 15._o on_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o psalmist_n with_o 〈◊〉_d emphasis_n expostulate_v this_o case_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 77._o 9_o these_o interrogation_n be_v strong_a negatioâ—…_n they_o imply_v that_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v forget_v to_o assure_v we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v certain_a book_n or_o roles_n of_o remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n wherein_o the_o righteous_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v record_v how_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o prop_n to_o man_n faith_n be_v show_v §_o 6â—…_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o labour_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n approve_v if_o forget_v 〈◊〉_d god_n like_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o will_v never_o forget_v it_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o what_o gâ—…_n have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n shall_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v if_o a_o subâ—…_n be_v sure_a that_o his_o prince_n will_v never_o forget_v what_o he_o do_v for_o his_o sake_n what_o â—…ld_v he_o not_o ready_o do_v this_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n have_v in_o all_o age_n trust_v to_o and_o according_o desire_a namely_o that_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o nehem._n 5._o 19_o and_o 13._o 14._o psal._n 106._o 4._o isai._n 38._o 3._o for_o well_o they_o know_v that_o upon_o god_n remembrance_n they_o â—…ght_v confident_o expect_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n against_o man_n ingrateful_a forgetfulness_n many_o be_v forget_v â—…dy_a to_o forget_v all_o manner_n of_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n do_v to_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n butâ—…_n gen._n 40._o 23._o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v and_o wax_v weary_a in_o do_v more_o but_o be_v such_o will_v raise_v their_o eye_n from_o man_n to_o god_n and_o due_o consider_v this_o evidence_n of_o his_o righteousness_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o need_v not_o repent_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o can_v most_o abundant_o and_o will_v most_o assure_o recompense_v every_o good_a thing_n nor_o can_v nor_o will_v forget_v any_o he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v they_o §._o 64._o of_o unrighteousness_n in_o forget_v kindness_n in_o that_o this_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o god_n not_o be_v unjust_a because_o he_o forget_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o follow_v that_o to_o forget_v a_o good_a work_n be_v a_o point_n of_o unrighteousness_n sure_o ahasuerus_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discern_v thus_o much_o who_o when_o by_o read_v of_o the_o chronicle_n he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a good_a thing_n that_o mordecai_n have_v do_v for_o he_o thus_o say_v what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n for_o this_o ester_n 6._o 3._o for_o hereby_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o good_a deed_n be_v not_o render_v which_o be_v appâ—…r_a injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n 1._o hereby_o be_v discover_v that_o palpable_a unrighteousness_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o sort_n god_n to_o god_n how_o be_v his_o kindness_n forget_v moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v much_o complain_v hereof_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beg_v at_o thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o deut._n 32._o 18._o israel_n be_v oft_o tax_v for_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n judge_n 3._o 7._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 9_o psal._n 78_o 11._o isai._n 17._o 10._o who_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o point_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o let_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o well_o note_v that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o be_v more_o righteous_a in_o this_o kind_n 2._o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n to_o man_n be_v also_o hereby_o discover_v both_o superior_n and_o inâ—…eriors_n in_o commonwealth_n church_n and_o state_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o forgeâ—…_n kindness_n do_v to_o they_o and_o therein_o to_o prove_v unrighteous_a if_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n it_o will_v assure_o be_v more_o amend_v than_o it_o be_v §._o 65._o of_o that_o work_n which_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o first_o particular_a which_o god_n be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o forget_v be_v thus_o express_v intend_v your_o work_n some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o next_o clause_n as_o a_o property_n of_o their_o love_n as_o the_o next_o word_n labour_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v your_o work_n and_o laborious_a love_n but_o this_o can_v well_o stand_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o the_o pronoune_n your_o be_v interpose_v for_o if_o these_o two_o word_n work_n labour_n be_v two_o epithet_n this_o relative_a your_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o love_v thus_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o your_o love_n 2._o because_o labour_n comprise_v work_n under_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n work_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n i_o rather_o take_v these_o word_n your_o work_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a clause_n by_o itself_o quâ—…_n what_o kind_n of_o work_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v answ._n most_o interpreter_n take_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o work_n here_o intend_v indeed_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n and_o this_o epithet_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o to_o set_v out_o the_o life_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o simple_o stilâ—…d_v a_o work_n only_o this_o phrase_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v use_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 11._o and_o this_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o have_v senâ—…_n joh._n 6._o 29._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o faith_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o a_o mother_n grace_n accompany_v with_o all_o her_o child_n which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o faith_n may_v â—…e_v 〈◊〉_d understand_v for_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o general_a work_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v work_v therefore_o be_v here_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n call_v a_o good_a work_n phil._n 1._o 6._o object_n thus_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o your_o work_n answ._n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n original_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o your_o work_n iâ—…strumentally_o because_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n both_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n be_v join_v together_o in_o this_o work_n god_n have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 6._o god_n work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o this_o phrase_n your_o work_n general_o take_v exclude_v not_o faith_n hope_n repeâ—…_n or_o any_o other_o good_a grace_n but_o comprise_v all_o under_o it_o grace_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n work_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o effectual_a yea_o also_o to_o show_v thâ—…_n be_v a_o work_a grace_n which_o god_n forget_v not_o so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o point_n here_o especial_o intend_v god_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n i_o know_v thy_o workeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n to_o the_o church_n at_o ephâ—…sus_n rev._n 2._o 2._o well_o mark_v such_o place_n of_o scripâ—…_n mention_n god_n approve_v remembrance_n of_o a_o grace_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d evidence_n thereof_o to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o nehem._n 5._o 19_o isai._n 38._o 3._o 1._o such_o a_o work_n be_v god_n own_o work_n every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o so_o as_o god_n be_v the_o â—…thor_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n